Artigos de revistas sobre o tema "2007 l-397"

Ключові слова. побут, селянство, матеріальний добробут, інфраструктура, медицина, культура, освіта. Анотація У статті розглянуто особливості добробуту сільського населення у пострадянський період. Акцентується увага на забезпеченості населення необхідними для життя матеріальними благам. Насамперед, продуктами харчування, промисловими товарами, послугами та умовами, що задовольняють певну потребу людини і відповідають її інтересам. У не найкращому стані перебувала соціальна сфера, комунальне господарство і медицина. Кризові явища, якими супроводжувалися трансформаційні процеси в економіці, завдали відчутних збитків матеріальному забезпеченню селян. За результатами зібраних матеріалів доведено, що економічна криза, швидкі темпи інфляції, проблема дефіциту товарів, затримка коштів для виплати заробітної плати в 90-х рр. ХХ ст. ускладнювали матеріальне становище сільського населення України. Посилання Bakhovskyi, 2003 ‑ Bakhovskyi V. Tsiny na prodovolchi tovary i riven zhyttia naselennia [Food prices and living standards]. // Ekonomika APK. 2003. №12 S.81-87. [in Ukrainian]. Balanovska, 2000 – Balanovska T. Silskyi sektor Ukrainy na rubezhi tysiacholit [Ukraine's rural sector at the turn of the millennium]. T.1. : Potentsial silskoho sektora. Kyiv : Instytut ekonomiky NAN Ukrainy, 2000. 396 s. [in Ukrainian]. Derzhavna sluzhba statystyky Ukrainy, 1992‑2001 ‑ Derzhavna sluzhba statystyky Ukrainy: statystychna informatsiia [State Statistics Service of Ukraine: statistical information]. URL: http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/ (data zvernennia 25.11.2021) [in Ukrainian]. Ihnatenko, 2009 ‑ Ihnatenko M. Ukrainske selianstvo: pobutova ta kulturno-osvitnia sfera (1991‑1997 rr.) [Ukrainian peasantry: household and cultural-educational sphere (1991–1997)]. // Osvita, nauka i kultura na Podilli: zb. naukovykh prats, prysviachenyi 90-richchiu Kamianetskoi doby UNR. Kamianets-Podilskyi : Opiium, 2009. T. 13. S. 386-394. [in Ukrainian]. Kasianov, 2008 ‑ Kasianov H. Ukraina 1999 – 2007: narysy novitnoi istorii [Ukraine 1999–2007: Essays on Recent History].Kyiv : Nash chas, 2008. 432 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kovpak, 2003 ‑ Kovpak L. V. Sotsialno-pobutovi umovy zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy v druhii polovyni KhKh st. (1945–2000 rr.) [Socio-living conditions of the population of Ukraine in the second half of the twentieth century (1945–2000)] Kyiv : Instytut istorii Ukrainy NAN Ukrainy, 2003. 250 s. [in Ukrainian]. Prokopa, 1996. ‑ Prokopa I. V. Sotsialna infrastruktura sela: formuvannia novoho mekhanizmu rozvytku [Social infrastructure of the village: formation of a new mechanism of development]. Kyiv : NAN Ukrainy, Instytut ekonomiky, 1996. 172 s. [in Ukrainian]. Riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy, 2006 ‑ Riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy [The standard of living of the population of Ukraine]. / za red. L. M. Cherenko. Kyiv : TOV «Vydavnytstvo «Konsultant», 2006. 428 s. [in Ukrainian]. Riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy, 2006 Derzhavnyi komitet statystyky Ukrainy: riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy [State Statistics Committee of Ukraine: living standards of the population of Ukraine]. URL: https://idss.org.ua/monografii/riven_juttya_naselennya%20krainu.pdf (data zvernennia 25.11.2021) [in Ukrainian]. Sabluk, 2002 ‑ Sabluka P. T., Orlatyi M. K. Materialnyi dobrobut silskykh zhyteliv [Material well-being of rural residents]. Kyiv : Instytut ahrarnoi ekonomiky UAAN, 2002. 369 s. [in Ukrainian]. Smolii, 2006 ‑ Smolii V. A. Istoriia ukrainskoho selianstva: narysy: v 2 t. [History of the Ukrainian peasantry: essays in 2 volumes]. Kyiv : Naukova dumka, 2006. T. 2. 653 s. [in Ukrainian]. Statystychnyi shchorichnyk Ukrainy, 2010 ‑ Statystychnyi shchorichnyk Ukrainy 2009 rik [Statistical Yearbook of Ukraine 2009]. / za red. O.H. Osaulenka. Kyiv : Derzhkomstat Ukrainy, 2010. 567 s. [in Ukrainian]. Statystychnyi zbirnyk, 1997 ‑ Sotsialno-ekonomichne stanovyshche silskykh naselenykh punktiv Ukrainy: statystychnyi zbirnyk [Socio-economic situation of rural settlements of Ukraine: statistical collection]. Kyiv : Derzhkomstat Ukrainy, 1997. 175 s. [in Ukrainian]. Zavalniuk, 2004 ‑ Zavalniuk O., Rybak I. Novitnia ahrarna istoriia Ukrainy [Recent agrarian history of Ukraine]. Kamianets-Podilskyi : Abetka-NOVA, 2004. 288 s. [in Ukrainian].

The linear stability of parallel shear flows of incompressible viscous fluids is classically described by the Orr–Sommerfeld equation in the disturbance streamfunction. This fourth-order equation is obtained by eliminating the pressure from the linearized Navier–Stokes equation. Here we consider retaining the primitive velocity-pressure formulation, as is required for general multidimensional geometries for which the streamfunction is unavailable; this affords a uniform description of one-, two-, and three-dimensional flows and their perturbations. The Orr–Sommerfeld equation is here discretized using Python and scikit- fem, in classical and primitive forms with Hermite and Mini elements, respectively. The solutions for the standard test problem of plane Poiseuille flow show the primitive formulation to be simple, clear, very accurate, and better-conditioned than the classical. References L. Allen and T. J. Bridges. Numerical exterior algebra and the compound matrix method. Numer. Math. 92 (2002), pp. 197–232. doi: 10.1007/s002110100365 M. Azaïez, M. Deville, and E. H. Mund. Éléments finis pour les fluides incompressibles. Lausanne: EPFL Press, 2011. url: https://www.epflpress.org/produit/146/9782880748944/elements-finis-pour-les-fluides-incompressibles F. Charru. Instabilités hydrodynamiques. EDP Sciences, 2007. url: https://laboutique.edpsciences.fr/produit/97/9782759801107/instabilites-hydrodynamiques. W. O. Criminale, T. L. Jackson, and R. D. Joslin. Theory and Computation in Hydrodynamic Stability. Cambridge University Press, 2003. doi: 10.1017/CBO9780511550317 A. Davey. A simple numerical method for solving Orr–Sommerfeld problems. Q. J. Mech. Appl. Math. 26 (1973), pp. 401–411. doi: 10.1093/qjmam/26.4.401 J.-P. Dedieu. Condition operators, condition numbers, and condition number theorem for the generalized eigenvalue problem. Lin. Alg. Appl. 263 (1997), pp. 1–24. doi: 10.1016/S0024-3795(96)00366-7 J. J. Dongarra, B. Straughan, and D. W. Walker. Chebyshev tau-QZ algorithm methods for calculating spectra of hydrodynamic stability problems. Appl. Numer. Math. 22 (1996), pp. 399–434. doi: 10.1016/S0168-9274(96)00049-9 P. G. Drazin and W. H. Reid. Hydrodynamic Stability. Cambridge University Press, 2004. doi: 10.1017/CBO9780511616938 A. Ern. Éléments finis. Paris: Dunod, 2005. url: https://www.dunod.com/sciences-techniques/aide-memoire-elements-finis T. Gustafsson and G. D. McBain. scikit-fem: A Python package for finite element assembly. J. Open Source Softw. 5, 2369 (2020). doi: 10.21105/joss.02369 N. P. Kirchner. Computational aspects of the spectral Galerkin FEM for the Orr–Sommerfeld equation. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Fluids 32 (2000), pp. 105–121. doi: 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0363(20000115)32: 1<105::AID-FLD938>3.0.CO;2-X Y. S. Li and S. C. Kot. One-dimensional finite element method in hydrodynamic stability. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Eng. 17 (1981), pp. 853–870. doi: 10.1002/nme.1620170604 M. Mamou and M. Khalid. Finite element solution of the Orr–Sommerfeld equation using high precision Hermite elements: plane Poiseuille flow. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Fluids 44 (2004), pp. 721–735. doi: 10.1002/fld.661 M. L. Manning, B. Bamieh, and J. M. Carlson. Descriptor approach for eliminating spurious eigenvalues in hydrodynamic equations. Tech. rep. 2007. url: http://arxiv.org/abs/0705.1542 G. D. McBain, T. H. Chubb, and S. W. Armfield. Numerical solution of the Orr–Sommerfeld equation using the viscous Green function and split-Gaussian quadrature. J. Comput. Appl. Math. 224 (2009), pp. 397–404. doi: 10.1016/j.cam.2008.05.040 S. A. Orszag. Accurate solution of the Orr–Sommerfeld stability equation. J. Fluid Mech. 50 (1971), pp. 689–703. doi: 10.1017/S0022112071002842 P. Paredes, M. Hermanns, S. Le Clainche, and V. Theofilis. Order 104 speedup in global linear instability analysis using matrix formation. In: Comput. Methods Appl. Mech. Eng. 253 (2013), pp. 287–304. doi: 10.1016/j.cma.2012.09.014 V. Theofilis. Advances in global linear instability analysis of nonparallel and three-dimensional flows. Prog. Aerosp. Sci. 39 (2003), pp. 249–315. doi: 10.1016/S0376-0421(02)00030-1 J. V. Valério, M. S. Carvalho, and C. Tomei. Filtering the eigenvalues at infinite from the linear stability analysis of incompressible flows. J. Comput. Phys. 227 (2007), pp. 229 –243. doi: 10.1016/j.jcp.2007.07.017 D. Varieras, P. Brancher, and A. Giovannini. Self-sustained oscillations of a confined impinging jet. Flow Turbul. Combust. 78, 1 (2007). doi: 10.1007/s10494-006-9017-7 P. Virtanen, R. Gommers, T. E. Oliphant, et al. SciPy 1.0: Fundamental algorithms for scientific computing in Python. Nat. Meth. 17 (2020), pp. 261–272. doi: 10.1038/s41592-019-0686-2 J. A. Weideman and S. C. Reddy. A MATLAB differentiation matrix suite. ACM Trans. Math. Softw. 26 (2000), pp. 465–519. doi: 10.1145/365723.365727 S. Yiantsios and B. G. Higgins. Analysis of superposed fluids by the finite element method: Linear stability and flow development. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Fluids 7 (1987), pp. 247–261. doi: 10.1002/fld.1650070305

Aims: To investigate changes in cardiovascular risk factors over 14 years in relation to diabetes status. Methods: The study is based on 10,327 subjects who attended the Tromsø Study in 1994 and were screened again in 2007–8. At baseline there were 79 prevalent cases, and 397 incident cases of type 2 diabetes mellitus (DM2) were diagnosed between 1994 and 2008. Results: Cases with DM2 had decreasing levels of high-density lipoprotein cholesterol (HDL-C), total cholesterol and blood pressure (BP) and increasing levels of triglycerides, body mass index (BMI), and anti-hypertensive treatment during 14 years of follow-up. Despite decreasing BP, more than 75% of the treated cases had BP above 135/80 at the end of follow-up. Similarly, less than 35% of incident cases using statins had low-density lipoprotein cholesterol (LDL-C) below the recommended threshold value of 2.6 mmol/l. Conclusions: Despite greater relative reduction in cardiovascular risk factors among people with DM2 compared to those without, treatment targets were met in less than 50% of subjects with DM2. Thirteen percent reached the combined targets for glucose, BP and LDL-C control. This indicates a need for more effective strategies to control cardiovascular risk factors especially among individuals with DM2.

Измерены спектры поглощения пара монохлорида индия, находящегося в состояниях насыщенного и ненасыщенного пара относительно расплава InCl в присутствии расплава металлического индия. Спектры исследованы в интервале длин волн 200 – 400 nm и диапазоне температур 225 – 850 °C. Показано, что в этих условиях пар состоит из молекул InCl и в пределах чувствительности эксперимента не содержит других молекулярных форм хлоридов индия. В ходе нуль-манометрического эксперимента найдена температурная зависимость ln pInCl = = – A/T + b давления насыщенного пара в трехфазном равновесии LIn – LInCl – V, параметры которой составили: A = – 10255 ± 69 К, b = 10,95 ± 0.08 (давление – относительно стандартного 1 atm). Показано, что угловой коэффициент A хорошо согласуется с угловым коэффициентом температурной зависимости коэффициента поглощения ln Tk() = – A/T + B() при различных длинах волн. Это позволяет рассматривать высокотемпературную спектрофотомерию пара как альтернативу прямому манометрическому эксперименту. При сопоставлении манометрических и спектрофотометрических данных определены значения молярного коэффициента экстинкции InCl в ненасыщенном паре для максимумов полос поглощения. Найдено, что этот коэффициент слабо линейно зависит от температуры, убывая или возрастая на разных длинах волн. ИСТОЧНИК ФИНАНСИРОВАНИЯ Работа выполнена при финансовой поддержке РФФИ, проект 18-33-00900-мол-а. ЛИТЕРАТУРА Sen D., Heo N., Sef K. Phys. Chem. C, 2012, vol. 116, no. 27, pp. 14445–14453. https://doi.org/10.1021/jp303699u Kitsinelis S., Zissis G., Fokitis E. Physics D: Appl. Phys., 2009, vol. 42, p. 045209 (8 pp). https://doi.org/10.1088/0022-3727/42/4/045209 Hayashi D., Hilbig R., Körber A., et al. Phys. Letters, 2010, vol. 96, p. 061503. https://doi.org/10.1063/1.3318252 Binnewies M., Schmidt M., Schmidt P. Anorg. Allg. Chem., 2017, vol. 643, pp. 1295–1311. https://doi.org/10.1002/zaac.201700055 Zavrazhnov A. Y., Turchen D. N., Naumov A. V., Zlomanov V. P. Phase Equilibria., 2003, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 330-339. https://doi.org/10.1361/105497103770330316 Fedorov P. I., Akchurin R. Kh. Indium. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 2000, 276 p. (in Russ.) Zavrazhnov A. Yu., Naumov A. V., Pervov V. S., Riazhskikh M. V. Thermochimica Acta, 2012, vol. 532, pp. 96–102. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tca.2010.10.004 Zavrazhnov A. Yu., Naumov A. V., Sergeeva A. V., Sidei V. I. Inorganic Materials, 2007, vol. 43, no. 11, pp. 1167–1178. https://doi.org/10.1134/s0020168507110039 Zavrazhnov A. Yu, Kosyakov A. V, Sergeeva A. V., Berezin S. S. Condensed Matter and Interphases, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 417 – 436. URL: https://journals.vsu.ru/kcmf/article/view/87/190 (in Russ.) Brebrick R. F. Phase Equilibria and Diffusion, 2005, vol. 26 no. 1, pp. 20 – 21. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11669-005-0054-z Kuniga Y., Hosaka M. Cryst. Growth, 1975, vol. 28, pp. 385–391. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-0248(75)90077-9 Froslie H. M., Winans J. G. Rev., 1947, vol. 72, iss. 6, pp. 481–491. https://doi.org/10.1103/physrev.72.481 Jones W. E., McLean T. D. Molecular Spectroscopy, 1991, vol. 150, iss. 1, pp. 195-200. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-2852(91)90202-l Vempati S. N., Jones W. E. Molecular Spectroscopy, vol. 132, iss. 2, pp. 458–466. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-2852(88)90339-6 Kunia Y., Hosada S., Hosuka M. Denki Kagaku – Technical Paper, 1974, vol. 42, pp. 20–25. Robert C. Phys. Acta, 1936, vol. 9, pp. 405–436. Fedorov P. I., Mokhosoyev M. V. Gallium, Indium and Thallium Chemistry. Novosibirsk, Nauka Publ., 1977, 224 p. (in Russ.) Dritz M. E., Budberg P. ., Burkhanov G. S., et al. Properties of the Elements. Handbook, ed. by Dritz M. E. Moscow, Metallurgia Publ., 1985, 672 p. (in Russ.) Bronnikov A. D., Valilevskaya I., Niselson L. A. Izv. AN. SSSR. Metally, 1974, no. 4, pp. 54–57. (in Russ.) Zavrazhnov A. Yu. Doct. chem. sci. Voronezh, 2004, 340 p. Zavrazhnov A. Yu. Russian Journal of Inorganic Chemistry, 2003, vol. 48, no. 10, pp. 1577–1590. (in Russ.) Brebrick R. F., Su C.-H. Phase Equilibria, 2002, vol. 23, 2002, pp. 397–408. https://doi.org/10.1361/105497102770331343 Suvorov A. V. Thermodynamicheskaya chimia paroobraznogo sostoyania [Thermodynamic Chemistry Vapor State]. Leningrad, Chimia Publ., 1970, 208 p. (in Russ.)

Abstract Abstract 1080 Background: The role of arsenic trioxide (ATO) in the frontline treatment of patients with acute promyelocytic leukemia (APL) remains unclear with a number of studies reporting high and durable responses with single agent ATO. We have conducted a trial combining all-trans-retinoic acid (ATRA) with ATO with or without gemtuzumab ozogamicin (GO) in patients with previously untreated APL. Patients and methods: From July 2002 to June 2010, 104 patients with newly diagnosed APL were treated with a combination of ATRA plus ATO in two studies. The first cohort of 47 patients received ATRA (45 mg/m2 daily) and ATO (0.15 mg/kg daily beginning on day 10 of ATRA). High-risk patients (White blood cell count [WBC] > 10 × 109/L) received GO 9 mg/m2 on the first day of induction. From July 2007, the second cohort of 57 patients received ATRA (45 mg/m2 daily) and ATO (0.15 mg/kg daily) concomitantly on day one of induction. They also received GO 9 mg/m2 on day 1, if high risk, and any time during induction if the WBC rose to > 30 × 109/L (and more recently if > 10 × 109/L). Monitoring for PML-RARA fusion gene using reverse transcriptase-polymerase chain reaction (RT-PCR) was conducted after induction and throughout consolidation and follow up. The median age for the 104 patients was 46 years (range, 14–81). Their median presenting WBC was 2.7 × 109/L (0.4-131.4 × 109/L) and their median platelet count was 36 × 109/L (range, 7–261 × 109/L). Seventy three (70%) had low risk and 31 (30%) high risk disease (based only on the presentation WBC ≤ or > 10.0 × 109/L). Results: Overall, 102 patients (98%) achieved complete remission (CR) and 2 died during induction. With a median follow-up of 115 weeks (range, 4 to 397 weeks), 94 patients remain alive. The estimated 5-year survival rate was 88% and event-free survival 86%; only 5 of the patients achieving a CR (5%) have relapsed. The median overall survival, remission duration and event-free survival have not been reached (Figure). Thirty six patients have been alive and in remission for more than 3 years and 21 for more than 5 years. Two late deaths (beyond 300 weeks) occurred in CR from unrelated causes. Conclusion: The combination of ATRA and ATO (with or without GO) as initial therapy for APL is highly effective and safe; it can potentially substitute for chemotherapy containing regimens in high and low risk patients. Disclosures: Ravandi: Cephalon: Honoraria, Research Funding, Speakers Bureau. Off Label Use: Off-label use of arsenic trioxide in frontline therapy of APL; off label use of gemtuzumab ozogamicin in APL. Verstovsek:Incyte Corporation: Research Funding.

Introduction The IARC (1987)1 has classified arsenic as a group 1 human carcinogen. Chronic exposure to inorganic arsenic can cause cancerous1-4 and non-cancerous health hazards5,6 in humans. Arsenic can get entry into the human body via drinking water, eating food, inhaling dust, and/or ingesting soil. An important limitation on the scientific understanding of arsenic toxicity is the complexity of arsenic metabolism. Differences in susceptibility to arsenic toxicity might be manifested by differences in arsenic metabolism or in the prevalence of arsenic-associated diseases among people of either gender, ages, nutritional factors, polymorphisms of the arsenic biotransformation genes in different ethnic group7,8 and may other unknown factors. Previous studies indicated that females are less susceptible to the arsenic related skin effects than males9-11. Normally, children do not show skin lesions compared to adults when both are drinking same arsenic contaminated water12. The main organ for arsenic metabolism is the liver, but the metabolic pathway of inorganic arsenic is not yet fully clarified7,8. It was thought that the conversion of iAs into methylated arsenic reduced exposure to this toxic effect; that is, methylation was a detoxification process of iAs 13. But now a days, it is clear that some of the metabolites (trivalent forms) are more toxic than others 14, 15. Trivalent arsenic species are more ready to cross cell membrane and inorganic pentavalent arsenate in mostly reduced to trivalent arsenite in the blood stream before entering the cells for further metabolism16,17. Inorg-As is metabolized in the body by alternating reduction of pentavalent arsenic to trivalent form by enzymes and addition of a methyl group from S-adenosylmethionine7,18; it is excreted mainly in urine as DMA (V)19. Inorganic arsenate [Inorg-As (V)] is biotransformed to Inorg-As (III), MMA (V), MMA (III), DMA (V), and DMA (III) (Fig.)7. Therefore, the study of the toxicology of Inorg-As (V) involves at least these six chemical forms of arsenic. Studies reported the presence of 3+ oxidation state arsenic biotransformants [MMA (III) and DMA (III)] in human urine20 and in animal tissues21. The MMA (III) and DMA (III) are more toxic than other arsenicals22,23. In particular MMA (III) is highly toxic22,23. In increased % MMA in urine has been recognized in arsenic toxicity24. In addition, people with a small % MMA in urine show less retention of arsenic25. Thus, the higher prevalence of toxic effects with increased % MMA in urine could be attributed to the presence of toxic MMA (III) in the tissue. Previous studies also indicated that males are more susceptible to the As related skin effects than females24,26. A study in the U.S population reported that females excreted a lower % Inorg-As as well as % MMA, and a higher % DMA than did males27. Another study in Bangladesh reported that the average total urinary arsenic metabolites in children’s urine is higher than adults and total arsenic excretion per kg body weight is also higher for children than adults 12. It has been observed that inorganic arsenic (In-As) in average is 2.36% and MMA is 6.55% lower for children than adults while DMA is 8.91% (average) higher in children than adults. Figure. Biotransformation of inorganic arsenic. The efficiency of the methylation process is also assessed by the ratio between urinary concentration of putative product and putative substrate of the arsenic metabolic pathway. Higher values mean higher methylation capacity. Results show the values of the MMA/In-As ratio for adults and children are 0.93 and 0.74, respectively 12. These results indicate that first reaction of the metabolic pathway is more active in adults than children. But a significant increase in the values of the DMA/MMA ratio in children than adults of exposed group (8.15 vs. 4.11, respectively) indicates 2nd methylation step is more active in children than adults. It has also been shown that the distribution of the values of DMA/MMA ratio to exposed group decrease with increasing age (2nd methylation process). Thus, from these results we may infer those children retain less arsenic in their body than adults. This may also explain why children do not show skin lesions compared to adults when both are drinking same contaminated water. To date, metal or metalloids that may influence arsenic methylation are largely unknown. A study reported that the concentrations of trace elements (for examples: Se, Mn, Hg, etc.) relative to As in urine and blood were positively correlated with urinary % inorg As as well as % MMA, and negatively correlated with % DMA as well as the ratios of % DMA to % MMA. The results also suggest that Se, Mn as well as Hg may decrease arsenic methylation with decreasing creatinine formation for both males and females, but it could be concentration dependent 28. References IARC (International Agency for Research on Cancer). 1987. In IARC Monograph on the Evaluation of Carcinogenicity Risk to Humans. Overall Evaluation of Carcinogenicity: An Update of IARC Monographs 1-42 (Suppl. 7). Lyon, France: International Agency for Research on Cancer, pp. 100-106. NRC (National Research Council). 2001. Arsenic in Drinking Water. Update to the 1999 Arsenic in Drinking Water Report. Washington, DC: National Academy Press. Chen, C.J., Chen, C.W., Wu, M.M., Kuo, T.L. 1992. Cancer potential in liver, lung, bladder, and kidney due to ingested inorganic arsenic in drinking water. Br. J. Cancer 66, 888-892. Rossman, T.G., Uddin, A.N., Burns, F.J. 2004. Evidence that arsenite acts as a cocarcinogen in skin cancer. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 198, 394-404. Huang, Y.K., Tseng, C.H., Huang, Y.L., Yang, M.H., Chen, C.J., Hsueh, Y.M. 2007. Arsenic methylation capacity and hypertension risk in subjects living in arseniasis-hyperendemic areas in southwestern Taiwan, Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 218, 135-182. Tseng, C.H. 2007. Metabolism of inorganic arsenic and non-cancerous health hazards associated with chronic exposure in humans. J. Environ. Biol. 28, 349-357. Aposhian, H.V., Aposhian, M.M., 2006. Arsenic toxicology: Five questions. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 19, 1-15. Tseng, C.H. 2009. A review on environmental factors regulating arsenic methylation in humans. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 235, 338-350. Guha Mazumder, D.N., Haque, R., Ghosh, N., De, B.K., Santra, A., Chakraborti, D., Smith, A.H., 1998. Arsenic levels in drinking water and the prevalence of skin lesions in West Bengal, India. Int. J. Epidemiol. 27, 871-877. Lindberg, A.-L., Rahman, M., Persson, L.-A., Vahter, M., 2008a. The risk of arsenic induced skin lesions in Bangladeshi men and women is affected by arsenic metabolism and the age at first exposure. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 230, 9-16. Vahter, M., Akesson, A., Liden, C., Ceccatelli, S., Berglund, M., 2007. Gender differences in the disposition and toxicity of metals. Environ. Res. 104, 85-95. Chowdhury, U.K., Rahman, M.M., Sengupta, M.K., Lodh, D., Chanda, C.R., Roy, S., Quamruzzaman, Q., Tokunaga, H., Ando, M., Chakraborti, D., 2003. Pattern of Excretion of ArsenicCompounds [Arsenite, Arsenate, MMA(V), DMA(V)] in Urine of Children Compared to Adults froman Arsenic Exposed Area in Bangladesh, Journal of Environmental Science and Health, Part A,38:1, 87-113, DOI: 10.1081/ESE-120016883 Thomas, D.J. 2021. Arsenic methylation-Lessons from three decades of research. Toxocol., 457, 1-7. Styblo, M., Del Razo, L. M., Vega, L., Germolec, D. R., LeCluyse, E. L., Hamilton, G. A., Reed, , Wang, C., Cullen, W. R., Thomas, D.J., 2000. Comparative toxicity of trivalent and pentavalent inorganic and methylated arsenicals in rat and human cells. Arch. Toxicol., 74, 289-299. Petrick, J. S., Jagadish, B., Mash, E. A., Aposhian, H. V., 2001. Monomethylarsonous acid (MMAIII) and arsenite: LD50 in hamsters and in vitro inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase. Ch Res. Toxicol. 14, 651-656. Cohen, S.M., Arnold, L.L., Eldan, M., Lewis, A.S., Beck, B.D., 2006. Methylated arsenicals: the implications of metabolism and carcinogenicity studies in rodents to human risk assessment. Crit. Rev. Toxicol. 36, 99-133. Vahter, M., 2002. Mechanisms of arsenic biotransformation. Toxicology, 181-182, 211-217. Aposhian, H. V., 1997. Enzymatic methylation of arsenic species and other new approaches to arsenic toxicity. An Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 37, 397-419. Vahter, M., 1999. Variation in human metabolism of arsenic. In: Abernathy, C. O., Calderon, R. L., Chappell, W. R., (eds) Arsenic exposure and Health effect Elsevier Science, New York, pp 267-279. Aposhian, H. V., Gurzau, E. , Le, X. C., Gurzau, A., Healy, S. M., Lu, X., Ma, M., Yip, L., Zakharyan, R. A., Maiorino, R. M., Dart, R. C., Tircus, M. G., Gonzalez-Ramirez, D., Morgan, D. L., Avram, D., Aposhian, M. M., 2000. Occurrence of monomethylarsonous acid in urine of humans exposed to inorganic arsenic. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 13, 693-697. Chowdhury, U. K., Zakharyan, R. A., Hernandez, A., Avram, M.D., Kopplin, M. J., Aposhian, H. V., 2006. Glutathione-S-transferase-omega [MMA (V) reductase] knockout mice: Enzyme and arsenic species concentrations in tissues after arsenate administration. Appl. Pharmacol. 216, 446-457. Styblo, M., Del Razo, L. M., Vega, L., Germolec, D. R., LeCluyse, E. L., Hamilton, G. A., Reed, , Wang, C., Cullen, W. R., Thomas, D.J., 2000. Comparative toxicity of trivalent and pentavalent inorganic and methylated arsenicals in rat and human cells. Arch. Toxicol., 74, 289-299. Petrick, J. S., Jagadish, B., Mash, E. A., Aposhian, H. V., 2001. Monomethylarsonous acid (MMAIII) and arsenite: LD50 in hamsters and in vitro inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase. Ch Res. Toxicol. 14, 651-656. Lindberg, A. L., Rahman, M., Persson, L. A., Vahter, M., 2008. The risk of arsenic induced skin lesions in Bangladeshi men and women is affected by arsenic metabolism and the age at first exposure. Appl. Pharmacol. 230, 9-16. Vahter, M., 2002. Mechanisms of arsenic biotransformation. Toxicology, 181-182, 211-217. Chen, Y. C., Guo, Y. L., Su, H. J., Hsueh, Y. M., Smith, T. J., Ryan, L. M., Lee, M. S., Chao, S. C., Lee, J. Y., Christiani, D. C., 200 Arsenic methylation and skin cancer risk in southwestern Taiwan. J. Occup. Environ. Med. 45, 241-248. Steinmaus, C., Carrigan, K., Kalman, D., Atallah, R., Yuan, Y., Smith, A.H., 20 Dietary intake and arsenic methylation in a U.S. population. Environ. Health Perspect. 113, 1153-1159. Chowdhury, U.K., 2021 Relatively higher concentrations of trace elements to arsenic may have significantly influenced the methylation process of Arsenic (As) in humans. Int. J. of Bioorg. and Med. Chem., 1, 1-18.

Дубинин Александр свящ.. "Ребенок в мире TV и компьютеров", "Даниловский благовестник", М., 1997. Психологическая диагностика детского развития (руководство пользователя и карточный инструментарий). Под ред. Р.И. Суннатовой. - Москва - Ташкент: ИТД «СМИ - Азия» - Издательство журнала «San`at», 2008 Смирнова Е.О. Психология ребенка/ Е.О. Смирнова.- М.: Школа-Пресс,2007.-384с. Bondarchuk O.A. The dependence of the projection structure on some types of team sports / O.A. Bondarchuk //GLOBUS.-2021.-№ 4(61). - р. 13-15. ID:46133501 Brad J. Bushman and Craig A. Anderson, Iowa State University. Media Violence and the American Public. Scientific Facts Versus Media Misinformation. June/July 2001 American Psychologist ,477-489 Cantor Joanne, Ph.D. The Psychological Effects of Media Violence on Children and Adolescents. The Colloquium on Television and Violence in Society, Centre d'Études sur le Media, HEC Montréal, Montréal, Canada, April 19, 2002. Rowell L. Huesmann and Laramie D. Taylor. The role of media violence in violent behavior. Annu. Rev. Public Health 2006. 27:393-415

The effect of photon processing (FO) on the formation of a heterojunction in the TiO2/QD’sCdS interface obtained by applying separately synthesized CdS quantum dots to the TiO2 film in the rutile phase has been studied. The changes of luminescence spectra and absorption of the investigated samples after this treatment discovered. It is shown that the separation of charge carriers occurs only after irradiation of samples with a powerful light pulse of a xenon lamp. REFERENCES Kapilashrami M., Zhang Y. , Liu Y.-S., Hagfeldt A., Guo J. Probing the Optical Property and Electronic Structure of TiO2 Nanomaterials for Renewable Ener gy Applications. Chem. Rev., 2014, v. 114, pp. 9662–9707. https://doi.org/10.1021/cr5000893 Dang T. C., Pham D. L., Le H. C., Pham V. H. TiO2/CdS nanocomposite fi lms: fabrication, characterization, electronic and optical properties. Adv. Nat. Sci. Nanosci. Nanotechnol., 2010, v. 1, p. 015002. https://doi.org/10.1088/2043-6254/1/1/015002 Qian X., Qin D., Bai Y., Li T., Tang X., Wang E., Dong S., Photosensitization of TiO2 nanoparticulate thin fi lm electrodes by CdS nanoparticles. J. Solid State Electrochem., 2001, v. 5, pp. 562–567. https://doi.org/10.1007/s100080000179 Baker D. R., Kamat P. V. Photosensitization of TiO2 nanostructures with CdS quantum dots: Particulateversus tubular support architectures. Adv. Funct. Mater., 2009, v. 19, pp. 805–811. https://doi.org/10.1002/adfm.200801173 Cheng S., Fu W., Yang H., Zhang L., Ma J., Zhao H., Sun M., Yang L. Photoelectrochemical performance of multiple semiconductors (CdS/CdSe/ZnS) cosensitized TiO2 photoelectrodes. J. Phys. Chem. C, 2012, v. 116, pp. 2615–2621. https://doi.org/10.1021/jp209258r Khlyap H. Physics and technology of semiconductor thin fi lm-based active elements and devices. Bentham Science Publisher, 2012. https://doi.org/10.2174/97816080502151090101 Milnes A. G., Feucht D. L. Hetero junctions and metal-semiconductor junctions. Academic Press, 418 p. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-498050-1.X5001-6 Ievlev V. M., Latyshev A. N., Kovneristyi Y. K., Turaeva T. L., Vavilova V. V., Ovchinnikov O. V., Selivanov V. N., Serbin O. V. Mechanism of the photonic activation of solid-phase processes. High Energy Chem., 2005, v. 39, pp. 397–402. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10733-005-0078-2 Ievlev V. M., Kushchev S. B., Latyshev A. N., Ovchinnikov O. V., Leonova L. Y, Solntsev K. A., Soldatenko S. A., Smirnov M. S., Sinelnikov A. A., Vozgorkov A. M., Ivikova M. A. Relation of absorption band edge of rutile fi lms and their structure. Inorg. Mater. Appl. Res., 2014, v. 5, pp. 14–21. https://doi.org/10.1134/s2075113314010055 Korolev N. V., Smirnov M. S., Ovchinnikov O. V, Shatskikh T.S. Energy structure and absorption spectra of colloidal CdS nanocrystals in gelatin matrix. Phys. E Low-Dimensional Syst. Nanostructures, 2015, v. 68, pp. 159–163. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.physe.2014.10.042. Ghazzal M. N., Wojcieszak R., Raj G., Gaigneaux E.M. Study of mesoporous cds-quantumdot-sensitized TiO2 fi lms by using x-ray photoelectron spectroscopy and afm. Beilstein J. Nanotechnol, 2014, v. 5, pp. 68–76. https://doi.org/10.3762/bjnano.5.6 Ahire R. R., Sagade A. A., Deshpande N. G., Chavhan S. D., Sharma R., Singh F. Engineering of nanocrystalline cadmium sulfi de thin fi lms by using swift heavy ions. J. Phys. D. Appl. Phys., 2007, v. 40, pp. 4850–4854. https://doi.org/10.1088/0022-3727/40/16/014 Ekimov A., Onushchenko A.A. Size quantization of the electron energy spectrum in a microscopic semiconductor crystal. JETP Lett., 1984, v. 40, pp. 1136–1139. Rolo A. G., Stepikhova M. V., Filonovich S. A., Ricolleau C., Vasilevskiy M. I., Gomes M. J. M. Microstructure and photoluminescence of CdS-doped silica fi lms grown by RF magnetron sputtering. Phys. Status Solidi Basic Res., 2002, v. 232, pp. 44–49. https://doi.org/10.1002/1521-3951(200207)232:1<44::AIDPSSB44> 3.0.CO;2-4 Smyntyna V., Skobeeva V., Malushin N. The nature of emission centers in CdS nanocrystals, Radiat. Meas., 2007, v. 42, pp. 693–696. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.radmeas.2007.01.068 Ehemba A. K., Socé M. M., Domingo J. J., Cisse S., Dieng M. Optimization of the properties of the back surface fi eld of a Cu (In, Ga) Se2 thin fi lm solar cell. American Journal of Energy Research, 2017, v. 5(2), pp. 57–62. https://doi.org/10.12691/ajer-5-2-5

We present a semilocal convergence analysis of Newton's method for sections on Riemannian manifolds. Using the notion of a 2-piece L-average Lipschitz condition introduced in [C. Li and J. H. Wang, Newton's method for sections on Riemannian manifolds: Generalized covariant α-theory, J. Complexity24 (2008) 423–451] in combination with the weaker center 2-piece L1-average Lipschitz condition given by us in this paper, we provide a tighter convergence analysis than the one given in [C. Li and J. H. Wang, Newton's method for sections on Riemannian manifolds: Generalized covariant α-theory, J. Complexity24 (2008) 423–451] which in turn has improved the works in earlier studies such as [R. L. Adler, J. P. Dedieu, J. Y. Margulies, M. Martens and M. Shub, Newton's method on Riemannian manifolds and a geometric model for the human spine, IMA J. Numer. Anal.22 (2002) 359–390; F. Alvarez, J. Bolte and J. Munier, A unifying local convergence result for Newton's method in Riemannian manifolds, Found. Comput. Math.8 (2008) 197–226; J. P. Dedieu, P. Priouret and G. Malajovich, Newton's method on Riemannian manifolds: Covariant α-theory, IMA J. Numer. Anal.23 (2003) 395–419].

صورة الإسلام في أوروبا في القرون الوسطى، ريتشارد سوذرن، ترجمة، تحقيق: رضوان السيد، بيروت: دار المدار الإسلامي، 2006، 166 صفحة. الصراع على الإسلام: الأصولية والإصلاح والسياسات الدولية، رضوان السيد، بيروت: دار الكتاب العربي، 2004، 277 صفحة. نحن والعالم.. من أجل تجديد رؤيتنا إلى العالم، زكي الميلاد، الرياض: مؤسسة اليمامة الصحفية، الطبعة الأولى 2005، 196صفحة. بين أخلاقيات العرب وذهنيات الغرب، إبراهيم القادري بوتشيش، القاهرة: رؤية للنشر والتوزيع، 2005، 224 صفحة. خصائص التصور الإسلامي ومقوماته، سيد قطب، القاهرة: دار الشروق، ط9، 2000، 207 صفحة. الفلسفة السياسية، أحمد داود أوغلو، ترجمة: إبراهيم البيومي غانم، القاهرة: مكتبة الشروق الدولية، ط1، 2006، 77 صفحة. الدَّين الخفي للحضارة الإسلامية، صالح الجزائري، لندن: دار الحكمة، ط1، 2006، 526 صفحة. مشروع الوحدة العربية.. ما العمل؟، سعدون حمادي، بيروت: مركز دراسات الوحدة العربية, الطبعة: الأولى، 2006، 171 صفحة. تناقض الرؤى: الجذور الإيديولوجية للصراعات السياسية، توماس سوويل، ترجمة: رنده حسين الحسيني، بيروت: الشركة العالمية للكتاب، ط1، 2006، 331 صفحة. The Truth About Worldviews: A Biblical Understanding Of Worldview Alternatives, James P. Eckman, Crossway Books, 2004, P. 134. Naming the Elephant: Worldview As a Concept, James W. Sire, InterVarsity Press, 2004, P. 172. Hollywood Worldviews: Watching Films With Wisdom & Discernment, Brian Godawa, InterVarsity Press, 2002, P. 204. Worldviews: An Introduction to the History and Philosophy of Science, Richard DeWitt, Blackwell Publishing, Incorporated, 2004, P. Worldview: The History of a Concept, David K. Naugle, B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2002, P. 384. Worldview Skills: Transforming Conflict from the Inside Out, Jessie Sutherland, Worldview Strategies, 2005, P. 183. Arab Representations of the Occident: East-West Encounters in Arabic Fiction (Culture and Civilization in the Middle East), Rasheed El-Enany, Routledge, 2006, P. 255. The Universe Next Door: A Basic Worldview Catalog, James W. Sire, InterVarsity Press; 4th edition, 2004, P. 252 A Spectrum of Worldviews: An Introduction to Philosophy of Religion in a Pluralistic World, Hendrik M. Vroom, Editions Rodopi BV, 2006, P. 342 The impact of cross-cultural experience on worldviews (China), Haiwen Yang, PhD (year: 2005), Reno: University of Nevada, 2006, P. 97. War of the World Views, Multiple, Kerby Lisle, New Leaf Press, 2006, P. 176. The Science of Oneness: A Worldview for the Twenty-First Century, Malcolm Hollick, O Books, 2006, P. 447. World's Religions: Worldviews and Contemporary Issues, William A. A. Young, Pearson Education, 2004, P. 432 Existo: Worldview and a Meaningful Existence, Neil Soggie, Hamilton Books, 2005, P. 148. Worldviews: Think for Yourself About How You See God (Think Reference Series), John M. Yeats, John Blase, Mark Tabb (Editor), NavPress Publishing Group, 2006, P. 228 Rebuild Your Worldview to be Healthy, James W. Stark Jr., Trafford Publishing, 2005, P. 310. Reflections in a Bloodshot Lens: America, Islam, and the War of Ideas, Lawrence Pintak, Pluto Press, 2006, P. 392 The World Is Flat: A Brief History of the Twenty-first Century, Thomas L. Friedman, Farrar Straus Giroux; Expanded and updated edition, 2006, P. 593. The Integration Of Faith And Learning: A Worldview Approach , Robert A. Harris, Cascade Books, 2004, P.314. Basic Principles of Islamic Worldview, Sayyid Qutb, Hamid Algar (Preface), Rami David (Translator), Islamic Pubns Intl, 2005, P.255. The Origin of Culture and Civilization: The Cosmological Philosophy of the Ancient Worldview Regarding Myth, Astrology, Science, and Religion, Thomas Dietrich, Turnkey Press, 2005, P. 360. للحصول على كامل المقالة مجانا يرجى النّقر على ملف ال PDF في اعلى يمين الصفحة.

Abstract Background: At ASCO 2007, we reported increased mortality risks when ESAs are administered to anemic cancer patients who are receiving chemotherapy when target hemoglobin levels are beyond the correction of anemia. In February 2007, a meta-analysis of nine randomized clinical trials with 5,143 patients published in the Lancet [vol 369; 381–88] identified a statistically significant risk of all cause mortality (relative risk (RR) of 1.17, 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.01, 1.35) when anemic patients with chronic kidney disease received ESAs targeted to higher hemoglobin concentrations (120–150 g/L). A recent report from the RADAR (Research against Adverse Drug Reactions) group raises concern that survival analyses might differ depending on whether survival was evaluated as a measure of efficacy versus a measure of safety. Herein, we re-analyze the data by evaluating randomized clinical trials according to whether or not survival was prospectively included as a primary or secondary efficacy outcome. Methods: Risks of death in randomized controlled clinical trials included in the Lancet meta-analysis were evaluated. We classified those studies based on their mortality outcomes, either as an efficacy outcome or as a safety outcome. Effect estimates for RR and 95% CI were derived from Stata (version 9.1, College Station, TX), calculated with random-effects models and pooled by use of the Dersimonian and Laird method. Results: In studies where survival was measured as an efficacy endpoint, the relative risk of mortality with ESAs targeted to higher hemoglobin levels was 1.27 (1.08, 1.49), a number greater than the relative risk reported in the Lancet meta-analysis. Conclusions: Randomized controlled trials should be included in meta-analyses that evaluate harms only if the relevant safety measure is prospectively included as a primary or secondary efficacy outcome measure in the study protocol. When survival was included as part of the efficacy analysis, a statistically significant safety signal was present. Randomized trials that included harms as a measure of safety did not present a statistically significant safety signal. Including randomized trials that include harms as a safety measure introduce noise and can mask safety signals. Studies: Events: RR (95% CI) Survival included as a primary or secondary efficacy outcome measure: High vs Low Hb Target: Besarab 1998 (n=1233) 183/618 vs 150/615 1.21 (1.01, 1.46) Gouva 2004 (n=88) 4/43 vs 3/45 1.40 (0.33, 5.87) Drueke 2006 (n=602) 31/300 vs 21/302 1.49 (0.87, 2.53) Singh 2006 (n=1432) 52/715 vs 36/717 1.45 (0.96, 2.19) Subtotal (n=3355) 270/1676 vs 210/1679 1.27 (1.08, 1.49) Survival included only as a safety measure: High vs Low Hb Target: Foley 2000 (n=146) 4/73 vs 3/73 1.33 (0.31, 5.75) Furuland 2003 (n=416) 29/216 vs 27/200 0.99 (0.61, 1.62) Roger 2005 (n=154) 0/75 vs 0/79 not estimable Levin 2005 (n=152) 1/74 vs 3/78 0.35 (0.04, 3.30) Parfrey 2005 (n=696) 12/396 vs 20/300 0.45 (0.23, 0.92) Rossert 2006 (n=390) 1/195 vs 6/195 0.17 (0.02, 1.37) Subtotal (n=1954) 47/1029 vs 59/925 0.67 (0.37, 1.19)

In the last few decades, the studies in second language acquisition have not answered the question what mechanisms a human’s brain uses to make acquisition of language(s) possible. A neurocognitive model which tries to address SLA from such a perspective was suggested by Ullman (2005; 2015), according to which, “both first and second languages are acquired and processed by well-studied brain systems that are known to subserve particular nonlanguage functions” (Ullman, 2005: 141). The brain systems in question have analogous roles in their language and nonlanguage functions. This article is meant to critically analyse the suggested DP model within the context of neurocognitive studies of L2; and evaluate its contribution to the field of SLA studies. References Aboitiz, F. (1995). Working memory networks and the origin of language areas in the human brain. Medical Hypothesis, 25, 504-506. Aboitiz, F. & Garcia, R. (1977). The anatomy of language revisited. Biological Research, 30, 171-183. Aboitiz, F., Garcia, R., Brunetti, E. & Bosman, C. (2006). The origin of Broca’s area and its connections from an ancestral working memory network. In: Broca’s Region, (pp. 3-16). Y.Grodzinsky and K. Amunts, (Eds.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Alexander, M. P. (1997). Aphasia: clinical and anatomic aspects. In: Behavioral Neurology and Neuropsychology, (pp. 133–150). T. E. Feinberg, & M. J. Farah, (Eds.). New York: McGraw-Hill. Alexander, G.E., DeLong, M.R. & Strick, P.L. (1986). Parallel organisation of functionally segregated circuits linking basal ganglia and cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 9, 357-381. Anderson, J. R., Bothell, D., Byrne, M. D., Douglass, S., Lebiere, C., Qin, Y. (2004). An integrated theory of the mind. Psychological Review, 111, 1036–1060. Birdsong, D., ed. (1999). Second Language Acquisition and the Critical Period Hypothesis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Buckner, R. L., & Wheeler, M. E. (2001). The cognitive neuroscience of remembering. Nature Review Neuroscience, 2(9), pp. 624–634. Calabresi, P., Centonze, D., Gubellini, P., Pisani, A. & Bernardi, G. (2000). Acetyl-chlorine-ediated modulation of striatal function. Trends in Neurosciences, 23(3), 120-126. Cepeda, N.J., Vul. E., Rohrer, D., Wixted, J. T., Pashler, H. (2008) Spacing effects in learning: A temporal ridgeline of optimal retention. Psychological Science, 19, 1095-1102. Chun, M.M. (2000). Contextual cueing of visual attention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 4(5), 170-178.Crosson, B., Benefield, H., Cato, M. A., Sadek, R. J., Moore, A. B., Auerbach, E. J., Gokcay, D., Leonard, C.M. & Briggs, R.W. (2003). Left and right basal ganglia activity during language generation: contributions to lexical, semantic and phonological processes. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 9, 1061-1077. Devescovi, A., Caselli, M. C., Marchione, D., Pasqualetti, P., Reilly, J., & Bates, E. (2005). A crosslinguistic study of relationship between grammar and lexical development. Journal of Child Language, 32, 759–786. Di Giulio, D.V., Seidenberg, M., O’Leary, D. S. & Raz, N. (1994). Procedural and declarative memory: a developmental study. Brain and Cognition, 25(1), 79-91. Dionne, G., Dale, P., Boivin, M., & Plomin, R. (2003). Genetic evidence for bidirectional effects of early lexical and grammatical development. Child Development, 74, 394–412. Eichenbaum, H. & Cohen, N.J. (2001). From Conditioning to Conscious Recollection: Memory Systems of the Brain. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ellis, N.C. (1994). Implicit and Explicit Learning of Languages. New York: Academic Press. Ellis, N.C. (2002). Reflections on frequency effects in language processing. Studies in Second language acquisition, 24, 297-339. Ellis, R., Loewen, S., Elder, C., Erlam, R., Philp, J., Reinders, H. (2009). Implicit and Explicit Knowledge in Second Language Learning, Testing and Teaching. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Embick, D., Marantz, A., Miyashita, Y., O’Neil, W., & Sakai, K. L. (2000). A syntactic specialization for Broca’s area. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 97, (6150–6154). Fabbro, F., Clarici, A., Bava, A. (1996). Effects of left basal ganglia lesions on language production. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 82(3), 1291–1298. Ferman, S., Olshtain, E., Schechtman, E. & Karni, A. (2009). The acquisition of a linguistic skill by adults: procedural and declarative memory interact in the learning of an artificial morphological rule. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 22, 384-412. Retrieved from: http://www.elsevier.com/locate/jneuroling. Fredriksson, A. (2000). Maze learning and motor activity deficits in adult mice induced by iron exposure during a critical postnatal period. Developmental Brain Research, 119(1), 65-74. Friederici, A. (2002). Towards a neural basis of auditory sentence processing. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6(2), 78–84. Friederici, A., von Cramon, D., Kotz, S. (1999). Language related brain potentials in patients with cortical and subcortical left hemisphere lesions. Brain, 122, 1033-1047. Goodale, M. A. (2000). Perception and action in the human visual system. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 365-378). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Hahne, A., Friederichi, D. (2003). Processing a second language: late learners’ comprehension strategies as revealed by event-related brain potentials. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 4, 1-42. Henke, K (2010) A model for memory systems based on processing modes rather than consciousness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 11, 523–532. Hikosaka, O., Sakai, K., Nakahara, H., Lu, X., Miyachi, S., Nakamura, K., Rand, M. K. (2000). Neural mechanisms for learning of sequential procedures. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 553-572). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Joanisse, M.F., Seidenberg, M.S. (1999). Impairments in verb morphology after brain injury: a connectionist model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science USA. 96, (7592 –7597). Middleton, F.A., Strick, P.L. (2000). Basal ganglia and cerebral loops: motor and cognitive circuits. Brain research reviews, 31, 236-250. Moro, A., Tettamanti, M., Perani, D., Donati, C., Cappa, S. F., & Fazio, F. (2003). Syntax and the brain: disentangling grammar by selective anomalies. Neuroimage, 13(1), 110–118. Neurolinguistic and Psycholinguistic Perspectives on SLA. (2010). Arabski, J. & Wojtaszek, A. (Eds.), Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Newport, E. (1993). Maturational constraints on language learning. Cognitive Science, 14(1), 11-28. Opitz, B. & Friederichi, A.D. (2003). Interactions of the hippocampal system and the prefrontal cortex in learning language-like rules. Neuroimage, 19(4), 1730-1737. Packard, M.& Knowlton, B. (2002). Learning and memory functions of the basal ganglia. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 25, 563–593. Park, D., Lautenschlager, G., Hedden, T., Davidson, N., Smith, A. & Smith, P. (2002). Models of visuospatial and verbal memory across the adult life span. Psychology and Aging, 16, 299-320. Peelle, J.E., McMillan, C., Moore, P., Grossman, M. & Wingfield, A. (2004). Dissociable patterns of brain activity during comprehension of rapid and syntactically complex speech: evidence from fMRI. Brain and Language, 91, 315-325. Pinker, S. (1994). The Language Instinct. New York: William Morrow. Poldrack, R., Packard, M. G. (2003). Competition among multiple memory systems: converging evidence from animal and human brain studies. Neuropsychologia, 41(3), 245–251. Roediger, H.L., Butler, A.C. (2011). The critical role of retrieval practice in long-term retention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 15, 20-27. Schlaug, G. (2001). The brain of musicians: a model for functional and structural adaptation. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 930(1), 281-299. Squire, L.R., Knowlton, B.J. (2000). The medial temporal lobe, the hippocampus, and the memory systems of the brain. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences. (pp. 765-780). M. S. Gazzaniga, Ed. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Squire, L. R., Zola, S. M. (1996). Structure and function of declarative and nondeclarative memory systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 93. (13515–13522). Sun, R., Zhang, X. (2004). Top-down versus bottom-up learning in cognitive skill acquisition. Cognitive Systems Research, 5, 63–89. Ullman, M.T. (2004). Contributions of memory circuits to language: the declarative/procedural model. Cognition, 92(1-2), 231-70. Ullman, M.T. (2005). A cognitive neuroscience perspective on second language acquisition: the declarative/procedural model. In: Adult Second Language Acquisition, (pp. 141-178). C. Sanz, (ed.). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press. Ullman, M.T. & Pieport, E.I. (2005). Specific language impairment is not specific to language: the procedural deficit hypothesis. Cortex, 41, 399-433. Ullman, M. (2006). Is Broca’s area part of a basal ganglia thalamocortical circuit? In: The Cortex: Integrative Models of Broca’s Area and the Ventral Premotor Cortex. (pp. 480-485). R. Schubotz & C. Fiebach, (Eds.). Milan: Masson. Ullman, M. (2015) The declarative / procedural model: A neurobiologically motivated theory of first and second language. In: Theories in Second Language Acquisition: An Introduction, (pp. 135-158.) VanPatten, B. and J. Williams, (Eds.). 2nd ed. New York: Routledge. Ullman, M. and Lovelett, J. (2016). Implications of the declarative / procedural model for improving second language learning: The role of memory enhancement techniques. Second Language Research, Special issue, 1-27. Zurowski, B., Gostomzyk, J., Gron, G., Weller, R., Schirrmeister, H., Neumeier, B., Spitzer, M., Reske, S.N. & Walter, H. (2002). Dissociating a common working memory network from different neural substrates of phonological and spatial stimulus processing. Neuroimage, 15, 45-57.

Achenbach, R 2005. Pentateuch, Hexateuch und Enneateuch. Eine Verhältnisbestimmung, ZAR 11:122–154. Albertz, R 2007. Die kanonische Anpassung des Johuabuches. Ein Neubewertung seiner sog.”Priesterschriftelike Texte”, in Römer and Schmid 2007:199–217. Aurelius, E 2003. Zukunft jenseits des Gerichts: Eine redaktionsgeschichltliche Studie zumEnneateuch. BZAW 319. Berlin: de Gruyter. Barrick, W B & Spencer, J R (eds) 1984. In the shelter of Elyon: essays on ancient Palestinian life in honour of GW Ahlström. JSOTSup 31. Sheffield: JSOT Press. Becker U, 2006. Endredaktionelle Kontextvernetzungen des Josua-Buches, in Witte, Schmid, Prechel and Gertz 2006:139–161. Bieberstein, K 1995. Josua-Jordan-Jericho. Archäologie, Geschichte und Theologie der Landnahmeerzählungen Josua 1–6. OBO. Friborg: Universitätsverlag, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Blum, E 1990. Studien zur Komposition des Pentateuch. BZAW 189. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter. _______ 1997. Die Kompositionelle Knoten am Übergang von Josua zu Richter: Ein Entflechtungsvorschlag, in Lust and Vervenne 1997:181–212. _______ 2006. The literary connection between the books of Genesis and Exodus and the end of the book of Joshua, in Dozeman and Schmid 2006:80–106. _______ 2011. Pentateuch-Hexateuch-Enneateuch, in Dozeman , Römer and Schmid 2011:43–71. Carr, D M 1996. Reading the fractures of Genesis. Historical and literary approaches. Louisville: Westminster John Knox. _______ 2006. What is required to identify pre-Priestly narrative connections between Genesis and Exodus? in Dozeman and Schmid 2006:159–180. _______ 2012. The Moses story: literary and historical reflections, HeBAI 1–2:7–36. Dozeman, T B & Schmid, K (eds) 2006. Farewell to the Yahwist? The composition of the Pentateuch in recent European discussion. SBL Symposium Series 34. Atlanta: SBL. Dozeman, T B, Römer, T C & Schmid, K (eds) 2011. Pentateuch, Hexateuch, or Enneateuch. Identifying literary works in Genesis through Kings. SBL 8. Atlanta: SBL. Du Pury, A, Römer, T C & Macchi, J P (eds) 2000. Israel constructs its history. Deuteronomistic historiography in recent research. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press. Edenburg, C & Pakkala, J (eds) 2013. Is Samuel amongst the Deuteronomists? Current views on the place of Samuel in a Deuteronomistic History. Atlanta: SBL. Eisffeldt, O 1964. Einleitung in das Alte Testament. Tübingen: Mohr. Frevel, C 2000. Mit Blick auf das Land die Schöpfung erinnern. Zum Ende der Priestergrundschrift. HBS 23. Freiburg/New York: Herder. _______ 2011. Die Wiederkehr der Hexateuchperspektive. Eine Herausforderung für die These vom Deuteronomistischen Geschictswerk, in Stipp 2011:13–53. Frey, J, Schattner-Rieser, U & Schmid, K (eds) 2012. Die Sameritaner und die Bibel: Historische und literarische Wechselwirkungen zwischen biblischen und Sameritanischen Traditionen. Studia Judaica/Studia Samaritana 7. Berlin/New York. Fritz, V 1994. Das Buch Josua. Hat 1/7. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Garciá-Martinez, F (ed.) 1998. Perspectives in the study of the Old Testament and early Judaism: a symposium in honour of Adam S. van der Woude on the occasion of his 70th Birthday. VTSup 73. Leiden: Brill. Gertz, J C 2000. Tradition und Redaktion in der Exoduserzählung. Untersuchungen zur Endredaktion des Pentateuch. FRLANT 186. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck& Ruprecht. Görg, M 1991. Josua. NEB 26. Würzburg: Echter Verlag. Gunkel, H 1910. Genesis. 3rd ed. GHK 1. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Hjelm, I 2000. The Samaritans and early Judaism: a literary analysis. JSOTSup 303. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press. Keel, O 1973. Das Vergaben der “Fremder” Götter in Genesis xxxv 4b, VT 23:305–336. Knauf, E A 2000. Does Deuteronomsitic Historiography (DH) exist? in du Pury , Römer and Macchi 2000:388–398. _______ 2007. Buchschlüsse im Josuabuch, in Römer and Schmid 2007:217–224. _______ 2008. Josua. ZBKAT 6. Zurich: Theologisher Verlag. Knoppers, G N & McConville, J G (eds) 2000. Reconsidering Israel and Judah: recent studies on the Deuteronomistic History. SBTS 8. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Köckert, M 1988. Vätergott und Väterverheisssungen. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Albrecht Alt und seine Erben. FRLANT 142. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Konkel, M 2008. Sünde und Vergebung:Eine Rekontruktion der Redaktionsgeschichte der hinterein Sinaiperikope (Ex 32–34). Vor dem Hintergrund aktueller Pentateuchmodelle. FAT 88. Tübingen: Mohr. Koopmans, W T 1990. Joshua 24 as poetic narrative. JSOTSup 93. Sheffield: JSOT Press. Kratz, R G 2000. Die Komposition der erzählender Bücher des Alten Testaments: Grundwissen der Bibelkritik. UTB 215.Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Levin, C 1993. Der Jahwist. FRLANT 157.Göttingen: Vandenhoeck& Ruprecht. Lipschits, O, Knoppers, G N & Albertz, R (eds) 2007. Judah and the Judeans in the fourth century B.C.E. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Lust, J & Vervenne, M (eds) 1997. Deuteronomy and Deuteronomistic literature. BETL 133. Leuven: Peeters. Mckenzie, S L & Römer, T C (eds) 2000. Rethinking the foundations: historiography in the ancient world and the Bible. Essays in honour of John Van Seters. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter. Nelson, R D 1997. Joshua: a commentary. Louisville: Westminster John Knox. Nentel, J 2000. Trägerschaft und Intentionen des deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerks: Untersuchungen zu Refelexionreden: Jos1; 23; 24; 1 Sam12 und 1 Kön 8. BZAW 297. Berlin: de Gruyter. Nihan, C 2012. The literary relationship between Deuteronomy and Joshua: a reassessment, in Schmid and Person 2012:79–114. _______ 2013. 1 Sam 8 and 12 and the Deuteronomsitic edition of Samuel, in Edenburg and Pakkala 2013: 225–274. Na`man, N 2000. The law of the altar in Deuteronomy and the cultic site near Shechem, in Mckenzie and Römer 2000:141–161. Noll, K L and Schramm, B (eds) 2010. Raising a faithful exegete: essays in honour of Richard Nelson. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Noort, E 1997. The traditions of Ebal and Gerizim: theological positions in the book of Joshua, in Vervenne and Lust 1997:161–180. _______ 1998. Zu Stand und Perspektiven: Der Glaube Israels zwischen Religionsgeschichte und Theologie, der Fall Josua 24, in Garciá-Martinez 1998:82–108. Noth, M 1943. Überlieferungsgeschichtliche Studien. Tübingen: Niemeyer. _______ 1953. Das Buch Josua. 2nd ed. HAT 7. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. O’Brien, M A 1989. The Deuteronomistic History hypothesis: a reassessment. OBO 92. Fribourg: Éditions. Universitaires/Göttingen: Vandenhoeck& Ruprecht. Otto, E 1999. Bruckensläge in der Pentateuchsforschung, TRU 64:84–99. _______ 2000. Das Deuteronomium im Pentateuch und Hexateuch. Studien zur Literaturgeschichte von Pentateuch und Hexateuch im Lichte des Deuteronomiumrahmens. FAT 30. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Otto, E & Achenbach, R (eds) 2004. Das Deuteronomium zwischen Pentateuch undDeuteronomistischem Geschictswerk. FRLANT 206. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Perlitt, L 1968. Bundestheologie im Altes Testament. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. _______ 1994. Priesterschrift in Deuteronomium34? VT 59:475–494. Popovich, M 2009. Conquest of the land, loss of the land. Where does Joshua 24 belong?, in von Ruiten and de Vos 2009:87–98. Rofé, A 2000. Ephraimite versus Deuteronomistic History, in Knoppers & McConville 2000:462–474. Römer, T C 2010. Book-endings in Joshua and the question of the so-called Deuteronomistic History, in Noll and Schramm 2010:85–99. Römer, T C & Brettler, M Z 2000. Deuteronomy 34 and the case for a Persian Hexateuch, JBL 119/3:401–419. Römer, T C and Schmid, K (eds) 2007. Les dernières rédactions du Pentatueque, de l` Hexateuge,et de l` Henneatuege. BETL 203. Leuven: Peeters. Rösel, H N 1980. Die Überleitungen vom Josua-ins Richterbuch, VT 30:342–350. Schmid K, 1999. Erzväter und Exodus: Untersuchungen zur doppelten Begründing der Ursprünge Israels innerhalb der Geschichtsbücher des Alten Testaments. WMANT 81. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. _______ 2007. The late Persian formation of the Torah: observations on Deuteronomy 34, in Lipschits, Knoppers & Albertz 2007:236–245. _______ 2012. Die Sameritaner und die Judaër. Die biblische Diskussion um ihr Verhältnis in Josua 24, in Frey, Schattner-Rieser & Schmid 2012:21–49. Schmid, K & Person, R (eds) 2012. Deuteronomy in the Pentateuch, Hexateuch, and the Deuteronomistic History. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Schmidt, L 2009. P in Deuteronomium 34, VT 59:475–494. Schmitt, G 1964. Der Landtag von Sichem. Stuttgart: Calwer Verlag. Schmitt, H C 2004. DTN 34 als Verbindingstuck zwischen Tetrateuch und Dtr. Geschictswerk, in Otto and Achenbach 2004:181–192. Smend, R 1970. Das Gesetz un die Völker, in Wolff 1970:494–504. Sperling, S D 1987. Joshua 24 re-examined. HUCA 58:119–136. Steuernage, l C 1923. Das Buch Josua. GHK 1,3 (2). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Stipp, H J (ed.) 2011. Das deuteronomistische Geschichtswerk. ÖBS 39. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Van Seters, J 1984. Joshua 24 and the problem of tradition in the Old Testament, in Barrick and Spencer 1984:139–158. _______ 2003. Deuteronomy between Pentateuch and Deuteronomistic History, HTS 59/3:947–956. Vervenne, M & Lust, J (eds) 1997. Deuteronomy and Deuteronomistic literature. FS C.H.W Brekelmans. BETL 133. Leuven: Peeters. Von Ruiten, J and de Vos, C (eds) 2009. The land of Israel in Bible, history and theology: studies in honour of Ed Noort. VTSup 124. Leiden: Brill. Weimar, P 2008. Studien zur Priesterschrift. FAT 56. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Westermann, C 1994. Die Geschictsbücher des Alten Testaments: Gab es ein deuteronomsitisches Geschichtswerk? TB Altes Testament 87. Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlag. Witte, M 1998. Die biblische urgeschichte. Redaktions-und Theologiegeschichtliche Beobachtungen zu Genesis 1,1–11:26. BZAW 265. Berlin: de Gruyter. Witte M, Schmid K, Prechel, D & Gertz, J C (eds) 2006. Die deuteronomistischenGeschichtswerke: Redaktions- und religionsgeschichtliche Perspektiven zur “Deuteronomismus”-Diskussion in Tora und vorderen Propheten. BZAW 365. Berlin: de Gruyter. Wolff, H W (ed.) 1970. Probleme biblischer Theologie: Gerard von Rad zum 70. Geburtstag. Munich: Kaiser Verlag. Würthwein, E 1994a. Erwägungen zum sog. Deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerk: eine Skizze, in Würthwein 1994b:1–11. Würthwein, E 1994b. Studien zum deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerk BZAW227. Berlin: de Gruyter, Zakovitch, Y 1980. The object of the narrative of the burial of the foreign gods at Shechem, BeTM 25:300–337. Zenger, E 2004. Einleitung in das Alte Testament. 5th ed. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.

La necrópolis de Herrería tuvo una prolongada utilización desde el Bronce Final hasta bien entrada la Edad de Hierro. Su fase III, correspondiente al periodo Celtibérico Antiguo, ha proporcionado numerosos conjuntos cerrados significativos desde el punto de vista tipo-cronológico, que aportan nueva información sobre los inicios de la Edad del Hierro en la Meseta. Este artículo se centra en las 45 fíbulas recuperadas, clasificables en 10 tipos diferentes, de gran interés por estar bien contextualizadas. Palabras clave: cultura material, crono-tipología, fíbulas, cultura celtibéricaTopónimo: Meseta españolaPeríodo: Primera Edad del Hierro ABSTRACTThe Herreria necropolis was in use for a considerable length of time, from the Late Bronze to the Middle Iron Age. Its third phase, corresponding to the Early Celtiberian Period, produced numerous assemblages that are significant from a typo-chronological point of view. These items provide us with new information about the beginnings of the Iron Age on the Spanish plateau. This paper focuses on the 45 fibulae discovered, classified into 10 different groups, and of particular interest on account of their perfect contextualisation. Keywords: Material Culture, Chrono-tipology, fibulae, Celtiberian CulturePlace names: Central Hispanic PlateauPeriod: Early Iron Age REFERENCIASAlmagro Bach, M. (1966), “Sobre el origen posible de las más antiguas fíbulas anulares hispánicas”, Ampurias, 28, pp. 215-236.Argente, J. L. (1994), Las Fíbulas de la Edad del Hierro en la Meseta Oriental. Valoración tipológica, cronológica y cultural, Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura.Arlegui, M. (2012), “La necrópolis de El Inchidero (Aguilar de MOntuenga, Soria): estratigrafía, cronotipología y dataciones radiocarbónicas”, Complutum, 23 (1), pp. 181-201.Barril, M. (1993), “El coleccionismo en el Museo Arqueológico Nacional”, en A. Marcos Pous, (coord.), De Gabinete a Museo. Tres siglos de Historia, Ministerio de Cultura, Madrid, pp. 171-188.Cabré, E. y Morán, J. A. (1977), “Las fíbulas en las más antiguas necrópolis de la Meseta Oriental Hispánica”, Revista de la Universidad Complutense, Homenaje a A. García-Bellido, 109, tomo III, pp. 109-143.Camacho, P. (2017), “Las fíbulas del castro de Las Cogotas (Cardeñosa. Ávila)”, Boletín del Seminario de Arte y Arqueología, LXXXIII, pp. 123-156.Carrasco, J. y Pachón, J. A. 2006, “La fíbula de codo tipo Huelva. Una aproximación a su tipología”, Complutum 17, pp. 103-119.Carrasco, J. L., Pachón, J. A. y Gámiz, J., (2016), “Datos para el estudio de las fíbulas de pivote en la Península Ibérica. El ejemplar del Cerro de la Mora (Moraleda de Zafayona, Granada)”, Zephyrus, 77, pp. 119-145.Castiella, A. y Tajadura, J. (2001), “Campos de Urnas en Navarra”, Cuadernos de Arqueología de la Universidad de Navarra, 9, pp. 197 -222.Cerdeño, M. L. (1980), “Dos nuevos modelos de fíbulas-placa en la Meseta Oriental”. Boletín del Seminario de Arte y Arqueología, XLVI, pp. 153-160.Cerdeño, M. L. y Chordá, M. (2004), “Fíbulas de tipo navarro-aquitanas en el área celtibérica”, Cuadernos de Arqueología Universidad de Navarra, 12, pp. 161-175.— (2017), “Hierros antiguos en la Meseta oriental. La Celtiberia olvidada”, CuPAUAM, 45, pp. 47-65.Cerdeño, M. L. y Juez, P. (2002), El castro celtibérico de El Ceremeño (Herrería, Guadalajara), Teruel, Monografías Arqueológicas del S.A.E.T., 8.Cerdeño, M. L. y Sagardoy, T. (2007), La necrópolis celtibérica de Herrería III y IV(Guadalajara), Zaragoza, Fundación Segeda-Junta Comunidades Castilla-La Mancha.— (2016), La necrópolis de Herrería I y II. Las fases culturales del Bronce Final II-III. Madrid, La Ergástula.Collado, O., Ibáñez, R., Nieto, E. y Cotino, F. (1991-1992), “Dataciones por radiocarbono en Montón de Tierra, Griegos (Teruel): el C-14 como método de fechación del período Celtibérico Antiguo”, Kalathos, 11-12, pp. 139-159.Constantine, T. y Bilbao, M-V. (2013), “Les fibules de l’Âge du Fer en Aquitane”, en L’Âge du Fer en Aquitaine et ses marges. Mobilité des hommes, diffusion des idées, circulation des biens dans l’espace européen à l’âge du Fer, Actes du XXXVe Colloque de l’AFEAF, Bordeaux, pp. 309-318.Costantine, T. y Chordá, M. (2014), “Las fíbulas navarro-aquitanas y su contextualización a ambos lados de los Pirineos”, en F. Burillo y M. Chordá (coords.), VII Simposio sobre los Celtíberos: nuevos hallazgos, nuevas interpretaciones, Zaragoza, pp. 223-230.Cuadrado, E. (1957), “La fíbula anular hispánica y sus problemas”. Zephyrus, 8, pp. 5-76.— (1963), “Precedentes y prototipos de la fíbula anular hispánica”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 7, Madrid, CSIC.Chordá, M. (2008-2009), “Análisis radiocarbónicos en la necrópolis de Griegos (Teruel)”, Revista Teruel, 92, pp. 7-18.— (2014), “Nuevas interpretaciones en la necrópolis celtibérica de “El Cuarto” de Griegos (Teruel)”, VII Simposio sobre los Celtibéricos: nuevos hallazgos, nuevas interpretaciones, Zaragoza, pp. 397-404.Faro, J. A. (2015), “La necrópolis de El Castillo (Castejón, Navarra). Vajilla e instrumental metálico de sacrificio y banquete en el valle medio del Ebro (s. VI-III a. C.)”, Lucentum, 34, pp. 31-118.— (2018), “Las fíbulas navarro-aquitanas y su evolución en el valle medio del Ebro. La necrópolis del Edad del Hierro de El Castillo (Castejón, Navarra)”, Aquitania, 34, pp. 87-116.Faro, J. A. y Unzu, M. (2006), “La necrópolis de la Edad del Hierro de El Castillo (Castejón, Navarra). Primeras valoraciones 200-2002”, Complutum, 17, pp. 144-166.Giesen, K. (2001), “Zyprische Fibeln Typologie und Chonologie”, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology and Literature, 161.Gil-Mascarell, M. y Peña, J. L. (1989), “La fíbula ‘ad occhio’ del yacimiento de la Mola d´Agres”, Saguntum, 22, pp. 125-145.González Hernández. P. (2018), “Clasificación tipológica de las fíbulas protohistóricas de El Berrueco (El Tejado, Salamanca)”, en N. Hernández, J. Larrazabal y R. Portero (coords.), Arqueología en el valle del Duero. Del Paleolítico a la Edad Media, 6, Valladolid, Glyphos Publicaciones, pp. 241-256.Graells, R. (2014), “Problemas de cultura material: las fíbulas itálicas de la Primera Edad del Hierro en el Golfo de León”, Madrider Mitteilungen, 55, pp. 212-315.Graells, R. y Lorrio, A. J. (2017), Problemas de cultura material: broches de cinturón decorados a molde de la Península Ibérica (s. VII-VI a. C.), Publicaciones de la Universidad de Alicante, Alicante.López-Cachero, F. J. (2007), “Sociedad y economía durante el Bronce Final y la Primera Edad del Hierro en el Noreste peninsular: aproximación a partir de las evidencias Arqueológicas”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 64 (1), pp. 99-120.López-Cachero, F. J. y Rovira, M. C. (2012), “El món funerari a la depresió prelitoral catalana entre el Bronce Final I la Primera Edat del Ferro: ritual i dinamismo social a partir del registre arqueòlogic”, en M. C. Rovira, F. J.López Cachero y F. Mzière (dirs.), Les necròplis de incineració entre l’Ebre i el Tiber (segles IX-VI a. C): metodología, practiques funeraris i societat, Barcelona, Museu d’Arqueolòia de Catalunya, Monografies, 14, pp. 37-55.Maluquer, J. (1953), “La necrópolis de la Edad del Hierro de La Torraza, en Valtierra (Navarra)”, Príncipe de Viana, LII-LIII, pp. 243-269.Maluquer, J. y Vázquez de Parga, L. (1957), “Avance del estudio de la necrópolis de 'La Atalaya', Cortes de Navarra”, Excavaciones en Navarra, V, pp. 123-188.Marlasca, R., Rovira, M. C., Carlús, X., López Cachero, J. F. y Villena, N. (2005), “Materiales de importación en la necrópolis de Can Piteu-Can Roqueta (Sabadell, Barcelona)”, en S. Celestino y J. Jiménez (dirs.), El periodo orientalizante. Actas del III Simposio Internacional de Arqueología de Mérida: protohistoria del Mediterráneo Occidental, Anejos del Archivo Español de Arqueología, XXXV, pp. 1039-1049. Martínez Ruíz, M. (1989), Fíbulas Protohistóricas en el Sur de la Península Ibérica, Sevilla, Publicaciones de la Universidad de Sevilla.Martínez-Sastre, V. (1992), “El poblado de Campos de Urnas de Fuente Estaca (Embid, Guadalajara)”, en J. Valiente (ed.): La celtización del Tajo Superior, Memorias del Seminario de Historia Antigua III, Universidad de Alcalá de Henares, pp. 67-78.Mohen, J-P. (1974), “Les fibules de l’Âge du Fer aquitaine”, Revue Historique et Archéologique du Libournais, XLII, 152, pp. 78-88.— (1980), L’Âge du Fer en Aquitaine du VIeme au IIIeme siécle avant J-C., Paris, Memoires de la Société Prehistorique Française, 14.Navarro, R. (1970), “En torno al paralelo de una placa-fíbula”, Pyrenae, 6, pp. 47-52.Pérez Casas, J. A. (1990), “Las necrópolis de incineración del Bajo Aragón, en F. Burillo (coord.), II Symposio sobre los celtíberos. Necrópolis celtibéricas, Zaragoza, pp. 111-121.Rodanés, J. M. y Picazo, J. V. (1997), “Bronce Final y Primera Edad del Hierro”. Caesaraugusta, 72-1, pp. 155-215. Volumen dedicado a Crónica del Aragón Antiguo: de la Prehistoria a la Alta Edad Media.— (2010), “Aproximación a la demografía de la ocupación de la Primera Edad del Hierro del Cabezo de la Cruz (La Muela, Zaragoza): fases II y III”, en F. Burillo (coord.), VI Coloquio Internacional de Arqueología Espacial, Arqueología de la Población, Zaragoza, pp. 209-225.Ruíz Delgado, M. M. (1989), Fíbulas protohistóricas en el sur de la Península Ibérica. Tesis Doctoral, Publicaciones Universidad de Sevilla, 112.Schüle, W. (1969), Die Meseta-Kulturen der Iberischen Halbinsen, vol. 1-2, Berlín.Storch de Gracia, J. J. (1989), La Fíbula en la Hispania Antigua: las fíbulas Protohistóricas del Suroeste Peninsular, Tesis Doctoral, Madrid Universidad Complutense.Vega, G. (2002), “Dataciones radiométricas del castro de El Ceremeño”, en M. L. Cerdeño y P. Juez, El castro celtibérico de El Ceremeño (Herrería, Guadalajara), Teruel, Monografías Arqueológicas del SAET, 8, pp. 127-131.— (2007), “Dataciones radiocarbónicas de la fase III de la necrópolis de Herrería (Guadalajara)”, en M. L. Cerdeño y T. Sagardoy, La necrópolis celtibérica de Herrería III y IV, Zaragoza, Fundación Segeda-Junta Comunidades Castilla-La Mancha, pp. 183-186.Zamora, T. (2015), Los cuchillos de hierro procedentes de las necrópolis de incineración catalanas (VIII-VI a. C.). Clasificación funcional y tecnología. El caso de Can Pitieu-Can Roqueta, Trabajo Fin de Grado, Universidad de Barcelona, (http://diposit.ub.edu)

O objetivo principal desta pesquisa foi avaliar a capacidade de absorção do conhecimento organizacional, tendo como uma das suas dimensões a comunicação com o ambiente externo. Foi desenvolvida uma pesquisa de caráter quantitativo com cem empresas pertencentes aos setores de comércio e de serviços, localizadas na cidade de Palmas, TO. O questionário aplicado envolveu a utilização de uma escala da capacidade de absorção do conhecimento, desenvolvida por Matusik e Heeley (2005). Os autores avaliam que a capacidade de absorção é composta de múltiplas dimensões: 1) relação da empresa com seu ambiente externo, 2) a estrutura, as rotinas de conhecimentos, e o grupo principal de criação de valor e, 3) absorção de habilidades individuais. Os resultados demonstraram que as empresas pesquisadas possuíam alto grau de predominância de relacionamento com o ambiente.Palavras-chave: Capacidade de Absorção do Conhecimento; Conhecimento; Comunicação com o ambiente externo. ABSTRACTThe main objective of this research was to evaluate the absorption capacity of organizational knowledge, having as one of its dimensions communication with the external environment. One quantitative study with a hundred companies belonging to the trade and service sectors has been developed, located in the city of Palmas, TO. The questionnaire involved the use of a range of absorption capacity of the knowledge developed by Matusik and Heeley (2005). The authors estimate that the absorption capacity is made up of multiple dimensions: 1) the company's relationship with its external environment, 2) the structure, routines of knowledge, and the main group of value creation and, 3) absorption of individual skills . The results showed that the surveyed enterprises had a high degree of dominance relationship with the environment.Keywords: Absorption Capacity of Knowledge; Knowledge; Communication with the external environment. RESUMENEl principal objetivo de esta investigación fue evaluar la capacidad de absorción de conocimiento organizacional, teniendo como una de sus dimensiones de comunicación con el ambiente externo. Un estudio cuantitativo con un centenar de empresas pertenecientes a los sectores de comercio y servicios se ha desarrollado, que se encuentra en la ciudad de Palmas, TO. El cuestionario implicó el uso de una gama de capacidad de absorción del conocimiento desarrollado por Matusik y Heeley (2005). Los autores estiman que la capacidad de absorción se compone de múltiples dimensiones: 1) la relación de la empresa con su entorno externo, 2) la estructura, las rutinas de conocimiento, y el grupo principal de la creación de valor y, 3) la absorción de las capacidades individuales . Los resultados mostraron que las empresas encuestadas tenían un alto grado de relación de dominación con el medio ambiente.Palabras clave: Capacidad de absorción de conocimiento; el conocimiento; la comunicación con el ambiente externo. REFERÊNCIASCOHEN,W. M., LEVINTHAL, D. A. Absorptive capacity: A new perspective on learning and innovation. Administrative Science Quarterly, v. 35: 128-152, 1990.CRADWELL, D. The Norton history of technology. London: Norton.1995.FELDMAN, M. S.; PENTLAND, B., T. Reconceptualizing organizational routines as a source of flexibility and change. Administrative Science quarterly, v. 48, n. 1, 94-118, 2003.FLATTEN, T.; BRETTEL, M.; ENGELEN, A.; GREVE G. A measure of absorptive capacity: Development and validation. Academy of Management Proceedings Volume: 2009, Publisher: Academy of Management, Pages: 1-7, 2009.GOES, J. B.; PARK, S. H. Interorganizational links and innovation: The case of hospital services. Academy of Management Journal, v. 40: 673-697, 1997.GREVE, H.R. Exploration and exploitation in product innovation. Industrial and Corporate Change, 1-31, may, 2007.HUBER, G. P. Organizational learning: The contributing processes and the literatures. Organization Science, v. 2:88-115, 1991.JANSEN, J.J.P., VAN DEN BOSCH, F.A.J.; VOLBERDA, H.W. Exploratory innovation, exploitative innovation, and performance: Effects of organizational antecedents and environmental moderators. Management Science, v. 52, 1661-74, 2006.KIM, L. Crisis construction and organizational leanirg: capability bulding in catchinp-up at HyaundayMotor. Organization Science, 9: 506-521, 1998.KOGUT, B.; ZANDER, U. Knowledge of the firm, combinative capacidades and the replication of technology. Organization Studies, v. 3, p. 383-397, 1992.KHOJA, F. AND MARANVILLE, S. How do firms nurture absorptive capacity? Journal of Managerial Issues, Vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 262-278, 2010..LANE, P. J. LUBATKIN, M. Relative absorptive capacity and interorganizational learning. Strategic Management Journal, v.19, n. 5, 461-477. 1998.LEONARD-BARTON, D. Wellsprings of knowledge: Building and sustaining the source of innovation. Boston: Harvard Business School Press, 1995.MATUSIK, S.F.; HEELEY, M.B. Absorptive capacity in the software industry: Identifying factors that affect knowledge and knowledge creation activities. Journal of Management, v. 31, n.4, p. 549-572, 2005.MATUSIK, S. F.; HILL, C.W. L. The utilization of contingent work, knowledge creation, and competitive advantage., Academy of Management Review, v. 23: 680-697, 1998.NONAKA, I. A dynamic theory of organizational knowledge creation. Organization Science, v. 5: 14-37, 1994.NONAKA, I. TAKEUCHI, H. The knowledge-creating company: How japanese companies create the dynamics. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1995.ROSA, A. C. ; RUFFONI, Janaina . Mensuração da Capacidade Absortiva de Empresas que possuem Interação com Universidades. Economia e Desenvolvimento (Santa Maria), v. 26, p. 80-104, 2014.ROXAS, B. Clarifying the link between social capital and MSME innovation performance: the role of absorptive capacity, Asia-Pacific social science review, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 31-51, 2007.WAHYUNI, S.; SUDHARTIO, L. How to increase local partners' bargaining power and absorptive capacity in joint ventures? Global Management Journal. Vol. 2, n. 1, 86-93, 2010.ZAHRA, S. A., GEORGE, G. Absorptive capacity: A review, reconceptualization, and extension. Academy of Management Review, v. 27, n. 2, 185-203, 2002.ZANDER, U.; KOGUT, B. Knowledge and the speed of the transfer and imitation of organizational capabilities: An empirical test. Organization Science, v. 6, n. 1: 76-92, 1995. Disponível em:Url: http://opendepot.org/2720/ Abrir em (para melhor visualização em dispositivos móveis - Formato Flipbooks):Issuu / Calameo

A new technique called energy-loss magnetic chiral dichroism (EMCD) has recently been developed [P. Schattschneider, et al. Nature441, 486 (2006)] to measure magnetic circular dichroism in the transmission electron microscope (TEM) with a spatial resolution of 10 nm. This novel technique is the TEM counterpart of x-ray magnetic circular dichroism, which is widely used for the characterization of magnetic materials with synchrotron radiation. In this paper we describe several experimental methods that can be used to measure the EMCD signal [P. Schattschneider, et al. Nature441, 486 (2006); C. Hébert, et al. Ultramicroscopy108(3), 277 (2008); B. Warot-Fonrose, et al. Ultramicroscopy108(5), 393 (2008); L. Calmels, et al. Phys. Rev. B76, 060409 (2007); P. van Aken, et al. Microsc. Microanal.13(3), 426 (2007)] and give a review of the recent improvements of this new investigation tool. The dependence of the EMCD on several experimental conditions (such as thickness, relative orientation of beam and sample, collection and convergence angle) is investigated in the transition metals iron, cobalt, and nickel. Different scattering geometries are illustrated; their advantages and disadvantages are detailed, together with current limitations. The next realistic perspectives of this technique consist of measuring atomic specific magnetic moments, using suitable spin and orbital sum rules, [L. Calmels, et al. Phys. Rev. B76, 060409 (2007); J. Rusz, et al. Phys. Rev. B76, 060408 (2007)] with a resolution down to 2 to 3 nm.

Introduction South Africa has a high prevalence of Human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection with an estimated 7 million people with HIV (PWH). Significant progress has been made in implementing anti-retroviral therapy (ART) with 4 million patients on ART in 2017 compared with 400 000 in 2007. HIV-associated lymphomas remain a public health concern in our setting. Patterns of changes in lymphoma are well documented in high-income countries following wide-scale ART, however, there are limited published data available from our region. This study aimed to compare epidemiological characteristics of high-grade B-cell lymphomas (HG BLPDs) in PWH presenting to the academic hospitals in Johannesburg, South Africa, prior to and post implementation of a wide-scale ART programme. Methods This study was approved by the Human Research Ethics committee of the University of the Witwatersrand (protocol number: M130280). All patients with newly diagnosed lymphoma (B- and T-cell non-Hodgkin and Hodgkin lymphoma) during 2007 and 2017 in the Johannesburg academic complex of hospitals (South Africa) were identified via a comprehensive search of the laboratory information system (LIS) utilizing SNOMED codes and a detailed pathology record review. Limited demographic and clinical data were collected for each patient. Statistical analysis was performed using GraphPad Prism software, version 7.0 (San Diego, California, United States). Continuous data are presented as the median (interquartile range (IQR)) and categorical data as frequencies and percentages. The Mann-Whitney and Fisher's exact or Chi-square test were used to compare continuous and categorical variables respectively. Results and Discussion The total number of cases of lymphoma diagnosed in the Johannesburg state-sector hospitals showed a marked increase from 397 in 2007 to 582 in 2017. This may represent an improvement in access to health-care, more extensive diagnostic work-up and significantly increased HIV testing in lymphoma patients (p&lt;0.0001) in the later time period. HG BLPDs remained the most commonly diagnosed lymphoma subtype, comprising 69% (2007) and 60% (2017) of all lymphomas diagnosed and 78% and 69% of cases in PWH with lymphoma respectively. There were significantly more PWH presenting with HG BLPD on ART in 2017 (p&lt;0.0001), with a median duration of therapy of 24 months (interquartile range 12-48). No significant change in the percentage of patients with extranodal (68.4% vs 73.1%) or bone marrow involvement (26.9% vs 24.2%) was noted. There was no significant change in prognostic markers, with the exception of lactate dehydrogenase (LDH) levels which showed a significant decline in 2017 (p&lt;0.0001). This may be due to a significantly increased absolute number and proportion of diffuse large B-Cell Lymphoma (DLBCL) cases relative to the other HG BLPDs which were diagnosed in 2017 (p=0.0004), whilst Burkitt leukemia/lymphoma (BL) and high-grade B-cell lymphoma (HGBL) showed no significant increase (p=0,1886), and plasmablastic lymphoma (PBL) appeared to have declined in overall number and proportion (although this did not reach statistical significance (p=0,0721)). PWH presenting with lymphoma showed significant changes in virologic control as expected, with a significant decline in the median HIV viral load (HIVVL) (p=0.0032), increase in the proportion of patients with an HIVVL &lt;1000 (15.3% in 2007 vs 52.4% in 2017; p&lt;0.0001) and changed distribution of VL (p&lt;0.0001) in 2017 as compared to 2007 (Table 1 and Figure 1). Despite the improvement in virological suppression, there was no significant change in median CD4+ T-cell count (p=0.1473), change in proportion of patients with CD4 count&lt;200 x106/l (69.2% in 2007 vs 62.1% in 2017; p=0.1541) or change in distribution of CD4 counts (p=0.5084) (Table 1 and Figure 1). Conclusions: A marked increase in the number of lymphoma cases diagnosed in the state-sector hospitals in Johannesburg was noted over the study period with HG BLPD remaining the most commonly diagnosed subtype in PWH despite significant improvements in virological control. This suggests that virological control alone may not be protective and that delayed or incomplete immunologic recovery as a consequence of late ART initiation may be contributing. Public health initiatives to promote early access to ARV therapy at higher CD4 counts may assist in decreasing the incidence of HG BLPDs in our setting. Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

-Bill Maurer, Mimi Sheller, Consuming the Caribbean: From Arawaks to Zombies. New York: Routledge, 2003. ix + 252 pp.-Norman E. Whitten, Jr., Richard Price ,The root of roots: Or, how Afro-American anthropology got its start. Chicago: Prickly Paradigm Press/University of Chicago Press, 2003. 91 pp., Sally Price (eds)-Holly Snyder, Paolo Bernardini ,The Jews and the expansion of Europe to the West, 1450-1800. New York: Berghahn Books, 2001. xv + 567 pp., Norman Fiering (eds)-Bridget Brereton, Seymour Drescher, The mighty experiment: Free labor versus slavery in British emancipation. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002. 307 pp.-Jean Besson, Kathleen E.A. Monteith ,Jamaica in slavery and freedom: History, heritage and culture. Kingston; University of the West Indies Press, 2002. xx + 391 pp., Glen Richards (eds)-Michaeline A. Crichlow, Jean Besson, Martha Brae's two histories: European expansion and Caribbean culture-building in Jamaica. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002. xxxi + 393 pp.-Christopher Schmidt-Nowara, Joseph C. Dorsey, Slave traffic in the age of abolition: Puerto Rico, West Africa, and the Non-Hispanic Caribbean, 1815-1859. Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2003. xvii + 311 pp.-Arnold R. Highfield, Erik Gobel, A guide to sources for the history of the Danish West Indies (U.S. Virgin Islands), 1671-1917. Denmark: University Press of Southern Denmark, 2002. 350 pp.-Sue Peabody, David Patrick Geggus, Haitian revolutionary studies. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2002. xii + 334 pp.-Gerdès Fleurant, Elizabeth McAlister, Rara! Vodou, power, and performance in Haiti and its Diaspora. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002. xviii + 259 pp. and CD demo.-Michiel Baud, Ernesto Sagás ,The Dominican people: A documentary history. Princeton NJ: Marcus Wiener, 2003. xiii + 278 pp., Orlando Inoa (eds)-Samuel Martínez, Richard Lee Turits, Foundations of despotism: Peasants, the Trujillo regime, and modernity in Dominican history. Stanford CA: Stanford University Press, 2003. x + 384 pp.-Eric Paul Roorda, Bernardo Vega, Almoina, Galíndez y otros crímenes de Trujillo en el extranjero. Santo Domingo: Fundación Cultural Dominicana, 2001. 147 pp.''Diario de una misión en Washington. Santo Domingo: Fundación Cultural Dominicana, 2002. 526 pp.-Gerben Nooteboom, Aspha Bijnaar, Kasmoni: Een spaartraditie in Suriname en Nederland. Amsterdam: Uitgeverij Bert Bakker, 2002. 378 pp.-Dirk H.A. Kolff, Chan E.S. Choenni ,Hindostanen: Van Brits-Indische emigranten via Suriname tot burgers van Nederland. The Hague: Communicatiebureau Sampreshan, 2003. 224 pp., Kanta Sh. Adhin (eds)-Dirk H.A. Kolff, Sandew Hira, Het dagboek van Munshi Rahman Khan. The Hague: Amrit/Paramaribo: NSHI, 2003. x + 370 pp.-William H. Fisher, Neil L. Whitehead, Dark Shamans: Kanaimà and the poetics of violent death. Durham NC: Duke University Press, 2002. 309 pp.-David Scott, A.J. Simoes da Silva, The luxury of nationalist despair: George Lamming's fiction as decolonizing project. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. 217 pp.-Lyn Innes, Maria Cristina Fumagalli, The flight of the vernacular. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001. xvi + 303 pp.-Maria Cristina Fumagalli, Tobias Döring, Caribbean-English passages: Intertextuality in a postcolonial tradition. London: Routledge, 2002. xii + 236 pp.-A. James Arnold, Celia Britton, Race and the unconscious: Freudianism in French Caribbean thought. Oxford: Legenda, 2002. 115 pp.-Nicole Roberts, Dorothy E. Mosby, Place, language, and identity in Afro-Costa Rican literature. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 2003. xiii + 248 pp.-Stephen Steumpfle, Philip W. Scher, Carnival and the formation of a Caribbean transnation. Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2003. xvi + 215 pp.-Peter Manuel, Frances R. Aparicho ,Musical migrations: transnationalism and cultural hybridity in Latin/o America, Volume 1. With Maria Elena Cepeda. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003. 216 pp., Candida F. Jaquez (eds)-Jorge Pérez Rolón, Maya Roy, Cuban Music. London: Latin America Bureau/Princeton NJ: Markus Wiener Publishers, 2002. ix + 246 pp.-Bettina M. Migge, Gary C. Fouse, The story of Papiamentu: A study in slavery and language. Lanham MD: University Press of America, 2002. x + 261 pp.-John M. McWhorter, Bettina Migge, Creole formation as language contact: the case of the Suriname creoles. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2003. xii + 151 pp.

RESUMENEl nacimiento en la Antigua Roma de niños con rasgos sexuales masculinos y femeninos a la vez, los llamados andróginos o hermafroditas, eran considerados como un gravísimo prodigio. Su expiación, necesaria para el restablecimiento de las buenas relaciones entre los hombres y los dioses, quedó en manos exclusivamente de mujeres: ancianas, matronas y virgines.PALABRAS CLAVE: Antigua Roma, Matrona, prodigio, expiación, andróginoABSTRACTThe birth in ancient Rome of children with both male and female sexual features, so-called androgynes or hermaphrodites, was regarded as a an extraordinary phenomenon. Their expiation, necessary for the restoration of good relations between men and gods, remained exclusively in the hands of women: old women, midwives and virgines.KEY WORDS: Ancient Rome, midwife, prodigy, expiation, androgynus BIBLIOGRAFÍAAbaecherly Boyce, A. (1937), “The expiatory rites of 207 B. C.”, TAPhA, 68, 157-171.Allély, A. (2003), “Les enfants malformés et considerés comme prodigia à Rome et en Italie sous la République”, REA, 105, 1, 127-156.Allély, A. (2004), “Les enfants malformés et handicapés à Rome sous le Principat”, REA, 106, 1, 73-101.Androutsos, G. (2006), “Hermaphroditism in Greek and Roman antiquity”, Hormones, 5, 214-217.Berthelet, Y. (2010), “Expiation, par les autorités romaines, de prodiges survenus en terre alliée: Quelques réflexions sur le statut juridique des territoires et des communautés alliés, et sur le processus de romanisation”, Hypothèses, 13, 1, 169-178.Berthelet, Y. (2013), “Expiation, par Rome, de prodiges survenus dans les cités alliées du nomen latinum ou des cités alliées italiennes non latines”, L´Antiquité Classique 82, 91-109.Breglia Pulci Doria, L. (1983), Oracoli Sibillini tra rituali e propaganda (Studi su Flegonte di Tralles), Napoli, Liguori Editori.Brisson, L. (1986), “Neutrum utrumque. La bisexualité dans l´antiquité gréco-romaine”, en L´Androgyne, Paris, Albin Michel, 31-61.Brisson, L. (1997), Le sex incertain. Androgynie et hermaphroditisme dans l´Antiquité gréco-romaine, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Caerols, J. J. (1991), Los Libros Sibilinos en la historiografía latina, Madrid, Editorial Complutense.Cantarella, E. (2002), Bisexuality in the Ancient World, New Haven CT, Yale University Press.Cantarella, E. (2005), “The Androgynous and Bisexuality in Ancient Legal Codes”, Diogenes, 52, 5, 5-14.Cid López, R. M. (2007), “Las matronas y los prodigios. Prácticas religiosas femeninas en los ‘márgenes’ de la religión romana”, Norba, 20, 11-29.Cousin, J. (1942-1943), “La crise religieuse de 207 av. J.-C.”, RHR, 126, 15-41.Crifò, G. (1999), Prodigium e diritto: il caso dell’ermafrodita, Index, 27, 113-120.Champeaux, J. (1996), “Pontifes, haruspices et décemvirs. L´expiation des prodiges de 207”, REL, 74, 67-91.Dasen, V. (2005), “Blessing or portents? Multiple births in ancient Rome”, en K. Mustakallio, J. Hanska, H.-L. Sainio, V. Vuolanto (éds.), Hoping for continuity.Childhood, education and death in Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae XXXIII), Rome, 72-83.Delcourt, M. (1958), Hermaphrodite. Mythes et rites de la bisexualité dans l´antiquité classique, Paris, PUF.Delcourt, M. (1966), Hermaphroditea. Recherches sur l´être double promoteur de la fertilité dans le monde classique (Coll. Latomus 86), Bruxelles, Latomus.Doroszewska, J. (2013), “Between the monstrous and the Divine: Hermaphrodites in Phlegon of Tralles´Mirabilia”, Acta Ant. Hung, 53, 379–392.Freyburger, G. (1977), “La supplication d´actions de grâces dans la religion romaine archaïque”, Latomus, 36, 283-315.Freyburger, G. (1988), “Supplication grecque et supplication romaine”, Latomus, 47, 3, 501-525.Garland, R. (1995), The Eye of the Beholder. Deformity and Disability in the Graeco-Roman World, London, Duckworth.Graumann, L. A. (2013), “Monstrous Births and Retrospective diagnosis: the case of Hermafrodites in Antiquity”, en Chr. Laes, C.F. Goodey, M. Lynn Rose (eds.), Disabilities in Roman antiquity: disparate bodies, a capite ad calcem (Mnemosyne, supplements. History and archaeology of classical antiquity, 356), Leiden-Boston, Brill, 181-210.Guittard, Ch. (2004), “Les prodiges dans le livre XXVII de Tite-Live”, Vita Latina, 170, 56-81.Halkin, L. (1953), La supplication d´action de grâces chez les Romains, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Lake, A. K. M. (1937), “The Supplicatio and Graecus Ritus”, en R.P. Casey, S. Lake- A.K. Lake (eds.), Quantulacumque: Studies Presented to Kirsopp Lake, London, Christophers, 243-251.Louis, P. (1975), Monstres et monstruosites dans la biologie d’Aristote, en J. Bingen, G. Cambier, G. Nachtergael (éd.), Le monde grec: pensée, litterature, histoire, documents. Hommages à Claire Préaux, Bruxelles, Éditions de l´Université de Bruxelles, 277-284.Mac Bain, B. (1982), Prodigy and expiation: a study in Religion and Politics in Republican Rome (Coll. Latomus 117), Bruxelles, Latomus.Maiuri, A. (2012), “Deformità e difformità nel mondo greco-romano”, en M. Passalacqua, M. De Nonno, A. M. Morelli (a cura di), Venuste noster. Scritti offerti a Leopoldo Gamberale (Spudasmata 147), Zurich, Georg Olms Verlag, 526-547.Maiuri, A. (2013), “Il lessico latino del mostruoso”, en I. Baglioni (a cura di), Monstra. Costruzione e Percezione delle Entità Ibride e Mostruose nel Mediterraneo Antico (Religio Collana di Studi del Museo delle Religioni “Rafaele Pettazzoni”), Roma, Quasar, Vol.II, 167-177.Mazurek, T. (2004), “The decemviri sacris faciundis: supplication and prediction”, en C.F. Konrad (ed.), Augusto augurio. Rerum humanarum et divinarum commentationes in honorem Jerzy Linderski, Stuttgart, Steiner Verlag, 151-168.Mineo, B. (2000), “L´anneé 207 dans le récit livien”, Latomus, 52, 512-540.Monaca, M. (2005), La Sibilla a Roma. I libri sibillini fra religione e politica, Cosenza, Giordano.Montero, S. (1993), “Los harúspices y la moralidad de la mujer romana”, Athenaeum. 81, 647-658.Montero, S. (1994), Diosas y adivinas. Mujer y adivinación en la Roma antigua, Madrid, Trotta.Montero, S. (2008), “La supplicatio expiatoria como factor de cohesión social”, en N. Spineto (a cura di), La religione come fattore di integrazione: modelli di convivenza e di scambio religioso nel mondo antico. Atti del IV Convegno Internazionale del Gruppo di Ricerca Italo-Spagnolo di Storia delle Religioni Università degli Studi di Torino (29-30 sept. 2006), Alessandria, Edizioni dell´Orso.Moussy, C. (1977), “Esquisse de l’histoire de monstrum”, RÉL, 55, 345-369.Péter, O. M. (2001), “Olim in prodigiis nunc in deliciis. Lo status giuridico dei monstra nel diritto romano”, en G. Hamza, F. Benedek (hrsg.), Iura antiqua-Iura moderna. Festschrift für Ferenc Benedek zum 75. Geburtstag, Pecs, Dialóg Campus Kiadó, 207-216.Sandoz, L. Ch. (2008), “La survie des monstres: ethnographie fantastique et handicap à Rome, la force de l´imagination”, Latomus, 68, 21-36.Scheid, J. (1988), “Les livres Sibyllins et les archives des quindecémvirs”, en C. Moatti (ed.), La mémoire perdue. Recherches sur l´administration romaine, Paris, École Française de Rome, 11-26.Schulz, C. E. (2006), Women´s Religious Activity in the Roman Republic, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Segarra, D. (2005), “La arboricultura y el orden del mundo: de Vertumnus al ‘Dios’ que planta e injerta”, en R. Olmos, P. Cabrera, S. Montero (eds.), Paraíso cerrado, jardín abierto: el reino vegetal en el imaginario del Mediterráneo, Madrid, Polifemo, 207-232.Segarra, D. (2006), “‘Arboricoltori sacri’. L’operato degli aruspici nella sfera vegetale”, en M. Rocchi, P. Xella, J. A. Zamora (a cura di), Gli operatori cultuali, Atti del II Incontro di studio organizzato dal “Gruppo di contatto per lo studio delle religioni mediterranee” (Roma, 10 - 11 maggio 2005), Verona, Essedue.Trentin, L. (2011), “Deformity in the Roman Imperial Court”, G&R, II S., 58, 195-208.Vallar, S. (2013), “Les hermaphrodites l’approche de la Rome antique”, RIDA, 60, 201-217.

1. Alivizatou, M. (2019). Digital intangible heritage: Inventories, virtual learning and participation. Heritage & Society, 12(2–3), 116–135. 2. Billett, S. (2009). Conceptualizing learning experiences: Contributions and mediations of the social, personal, and brute. Mind, Culture, and Activity, 16(1), 32–47. 3. Bonilla, C. M. (2014). Racial Counternarratives and L atina Epistemologies in Relational Organizing. Anthropology & Education Quarterly, 45(4), 391–408. 4. Britain, T. (2007). How We Are: Photographing Britain. 5. Brodie, R. J., Hollebeek, L. D., Jurić, B., & Ilić, A. (2011). Customer Engagement: Conceptual Domain, Fundamental Propositions, and Implications for Research. Journal of Service Research, 14(3), 252–271. https://doi.org/10.1177/1094670511411703 6. Budge, K. (2017). Objects in focus: Museum visitors and Instagram. Curator: The Museum Journal, 60(1), 67–85. 7. Budge, K., & Burness, A. (2018). Museum objects and Instagram: agency and communication in digital engagement. Continuum, 32(2), 137–150. 8. Callanan, M. A., & Oakes, L. M. (1992). Preschoolers’ questions and parents’ explanations: Causal thinking in everyday activity. Cognitive Development, 7(2), 213–233. 9. Callanan, M., Cervantes, C., & Loomis, M. (2011). Informal learning. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Cognitive Science, 2(6), 646–655. 10. Cameron, F. (2003). Digital Futures I: Museum collections, digital technologies, and the cultural construction of knowledge. Curator: The Museum Journal, 46(3), 325–340. 11. Cokley, J., Gilbert, L., Jovic, L., & Hanrick, P. (2016). Growth of ‘Long Tail’in Australian journalism supports new engaging approach to audiences. Continuum, 30(1), 58–74. 12. Cole, M., & Consortium, D. L. (2006). The fifth dimension: An after-school program built on diversity. Russell Sage Foundation. 13. European Commission. (2015). i-Treasures: intangible cultural heritage of the past available through advanced modern technologies. 14. Fitts, S., & McClure, G. (2015). Building Social Capital in Hightown: The Role of Confianza in L atina Immigrants’ Social Networks in the New South. Anthropology & Education Quarterly, 46(3), 295–311. 15. Francesca, P. (2017). Final Report on User Requirements: Identification and Analysis. 16. Gade, R. (2009). Event Culture - The Museum and Its Staging (Kopenhagen, 6-7 Nov 09). 17. Gibbert, M., Ruigrok, W., & Wicki, B. (2008). What passes as a rigorous case study? Strategic Management Journal, 29(13), 1465–1474. 18. Gillard, P. (2002). Cruising through history wired. Museums and the Web 2002. 19. Goodwin, M. H. (1990). He-said-she-said: Talk as social organization among black children (Vol. 618). Indiana University Press. 20. Hamma, K. (2004). The role of museums in online teaching, learning, and research. First Monday. 21. Henchman, M. (2000). Bringing the object to the viewer: Multimedia techniques for the scientific study of art. 22. Herrgott, C. (2016). Cantu in paghjella: Patrimoine Culturel Immatériel et nouvelles technologies dans le projet I-Treasures. Port Acadie: Revue Interdisciplinaire En Études Acadiennes/Port Acadie: An Interdisciplinary Review in Acadian Studies, 30, 91–113. 23. Howell, R., & Chilcott, M. (2013). A sense of place: re-purposing and impacting historical research evidence through digital heritage and interpretation practice. International Journal of Intangible Heritage, 8, 165–177. 24. King, L., Stark, J. F., & Cooke, P. (2016). Experiencing the digital world: The cultural value of digital engagement with heritage. Heritage & Society, 9(1), 76–101. 25. Lomb, N. (2009). Dip circle used to study the earth’s magnetic field at Parramatta Observatory. 26. Majors, Y. J. (2015). Shoptalk: Lessons in teaching from an African American hair salon. Teachers College Press. 27. Marty, P. F. (2008). Museum websites and museum visitors: digital museum resources and their use. Museum Management and Curatorship, 23(1), 81–99. 28. Moqtaderi, H. (2019). Citizen curators: Crowdsourcing to bridge the academic/public divide. University Museums and Collections Journal, 11(2), 204–210. 29. Müller, K. (2013). Museums and virtuality. In Museums in a digital age (pp. 295–305). Routledge. 30. Nasir, N. S., Rosebery, A. S., Warren, B., & Lee, C. D. (2006). Learning as a cultural process: Achieving equity through diversity. 31. O’Brien, H. L., & Toms, E. G. (2008). What is user engagement? A conceptual framework for defining user engagement with technology. Journal of the American Society for Information Science and Technology, 59(6), 938–955. 32. O’Neill, R. (2017). The Rise of the Citizen Curator: Participation as Curation on the Web. University of Hull. 33. Opie, I., & Opie, P. (2000). The lore and language of schoolchildren. New York Review of Books. 34. Pallud, J. (2017). Impact of interactive technologies on stimulating learning experiences in a museum. Information & Management, 54(4), 465–478. 35. Pallud, J., & Straub, D. W. (2014). Effective website design for experience-influenced environments: The case of high culture museums. Information & Management, 51(3), 359–373. 36. Pozzi, F. (2017). Final Report on User Requirements: Identification and Analysis. Unpublished I-Treasures Project Report. 37. Proctor, N. (2010). Digital: Museum as platform, curator as champion, in the age of social media. Curator: The Museum Journal, 53(1), 35. 38. Rogoff, B., Callanan, M., Gutiérrez, K. D., & Erickson, F. (2016). The organization of informal learning. Review of Research in Education, 40(1), 356–401. 39. Schugurensky, D. (2000). The forms of informal learning: Towards a conceptualization of the field. 40. Scribner, S., & Cole, M. (1973). Cognitive Consequences of Formal and Informal Education: New accommodations are needed between school-based learning and learning experiences of everyday life. Science, 182(4112), 553–559. 41. Song, M., Elias, T., Martinovic, I., Mueller-Wittig, W., & Chan, T. K. Y. (2004). Digital heritage application as an edutainment tool. Proceedings of the 2004 ACM SIGGRAPH International Conference on Virtual Reality Continuum and Its Applications in Industry, 163–167. 42. Taheri, B., Jafari, A., & O’Gorman, K. (2014). Keeping your audience: Presenting a visitor engagement scale. Tourism Management, 42, 321–329. 43. Tan, B.-K., & Rahaman, H. (2009). Virtual heritage: Reality and criticism. 44. Tarlowski, A. (2006). If it’s an animal it has axons: Experience and culture in preschool children’s reasoning about animates. Cognitive Development, 21(3), 249–265. 45. Tate. (2007). How We Are Now at Tate Britain Museum. 46. Taylor, J., & Gibson, L. K. (2017). Digitisation, digital interaction and social media: embedded barriers to democratic heritage. International Journal of Heritage Studies, 23(5), 408–420. 47. UNESCO. (2011). What is Intangible Cultural Heritage? 48. Vygotsky, L. S. (2012). Thought and language. MIT press. 49. Wenger-Trayner, E., Wenger-Trayner, B., & W.-T. (2015). Communities of practice: A brief introduction. 50. Wenger, E. (1999). Communities of practice: Learning, meaning, and identity. Cambridge university press. 51. Yin, R. K. (2009). Case study research: Design and methods (Vol. 5). sage.

Parental Involvement in their children's schooling has long been recognized as a critical component of good education. This study aims to find out the relationship between socioeconomic status, interpersonal communication, and school climate with parental involvement in early childhood education. Using survey and correlational research design, data collection was carried out through accumulation techniques with tests and questionnaires. The data analysis technique used statistical analysis and multiple regressions. The findings in the socio-economic context of parents show that the measure of power is an indicator in the very high category with a total score of 5, while the measures of wealth, honour and knowledge are included in the high category with a total score of 4 in relation to parental involvement. The form of interpersonal communication, the openness of parents in responding happily to information / news received from schools about children is a finding of a significant relationship with parental involvement in early childhood education. The school climate describes the responsibility for their respective duties and roles, work support provided, and interpersonal communication relationships, parents at home and teachers at school. Keywords: Socio-economic Status, Interpersonal Communication, Climate School, Parental Involvement, Early Childhood Education References Amato, P. R. (2005). The Impact of Family Formation Change on the Cognitive, Social, and Emotional Well-Being of the Next Generation. The Future of Children, 15(2), 75–96. https://doi.org/10.1353/foc.2005.0012 Arnold, D. H., Zeljo, A., Doctoroff, G. L., & Ortiz, C. (2008). Parent Involvement in Preschool: Predictors and the Relation of Involvement to Preliteracy Development. School Psychology Review, 37(1), 74–90. https://doi.org/10.1080/02796015.2008.12087910 Barbato, C. A., Graham, E. E., & Perse, E. M. (1997). Interpersonal communication motives and perceptions of humor among elders. Communication Research Reports, 14(1), 48–57. https://doi.org/10.1080/08824099709388644 Barbato, C. A., Graham, E. E., & Perse, E. M. (2003). Communicating in the Family: An Examination of the Relationship of Family Communication Climate and Interpersonal Communication Motives. Journal of Family Communication, 3(3), 123–148. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327698JFC0303_01 Barnard, W. M. (2004). Parent involvement in elementary school and educational attainment. Children and Youth Services Review, 26(1), 39–62. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2003.11.002 Benner, A. D., Boyle, A. E., & Sadler, S. (2016). Parental Involvement and Adolescents’ Educational Success: The Roles of Prior Achievement and Socioeconomic Status. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 45(6), 1053–1064. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10964-016-0431-4 Berkowitz, R., Astor, R. A., Pineda, D., DePedro, K. T., Weiss, E. L., & Benbenishty, R. (2021). Parental Involvement and Perceptions of School Climate in California. Urban Education, 56(3), 393–423. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085916685764 Berkowitz, R., Moore, H., Astor, R. A., & Benbenishty, R. (2017). A Research Synthesis of the Associations Between Socioeconomic Background, Inequality, School Climate, and Academic Achievement. Review of Educational Research, 87(2), 425–469. https://doi.org/10.3102/0034654316669821 Brand, S., Felner, R. D., Seitsinger, A., Burns, A., & Bolton, N. (2008). A large-scale study of the assessment of the social environment of middle and secondary schools: The validity and utility of teachers’ ratings of school climate, cultural pluralism, and safety problems for understanding school effects and school improvement. Journal of School Psychology, 46(5), 507–535. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2007.12.001 Brand, S., Felner, R., Shim, M., Seitsinger, A., & Dumas, T. (2003). Middle school improvement and reform: Development and validation of a school-level assessment of climate, cultural pluralism, and school safety. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95(3), 570–588. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.570 Culp, A. M., Hubbs-Tait, L., Culp, R. E., & Starost, H.-J. (2000). Maternal Parenting Characteristics and School Involvement: Predictors of Kindergarten Cognitive Competence Among Head Start Children. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 15(1), 5–17. https://doi.org/10.1080/02568540009594772 Dearing, E., McCartney, K., Weiss, H. B., Kreider, H., & Simpkins, S. (2004). The promotive effects of family educational involvement for low-income children’s literacy. Journal of School Psychology, 42(6), 445–460. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2004.07.002 Desforges, C., Abouchaar, A., Great Britain, & Department for Education and Skills. (2003). The impact of parental involvement, parental support and family education on pupil achievements and adjustment: A literature review. DfES. El Nokali, N. E., Bachman, H. J., & Votruba-Drzal, E. (2010). Parent Involvement and Children’s Academic and Social Development in Elementary School: Parent Involvement, Achievement, and Social Development. Child Development, 81(3), 988–1005. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01447.x Englund, M. M., Luckner, A. E., Whaley, G. J. L., & Egeland, B. (2004). Children’s Achievement in Early Elementary School: Longitudinal Effects of Parental Involvement, Expectations, and Quality of Assistance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96(4), 723–730. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.723 Epstein, J. L. (Ed.). (2002). School, family, and community partnerships: Your handbook for action (2nd ed). Corwin Press. Fan, X. (2001). Parental Involvement and Students’ Academic Achievement: A Growth Modeling Analysis. The Journal of Experimental Education, 70(1), 27–61. https://doi.org/10.1080/00220970109599497 Fan, X., & Chen, M. (2001). Parental Involvement and Students’ Academic Achievement: A Meta-Analysis. Educational Psychology Review, 23. Georgiou, S. N., & Tourva, A. (2007). Parental attributions and parental involvement. 10. Gorski, P. (2008). The Myth of the Culture of Poverty. Educational Leadership, 65(7), 32–36. Hamre, B. K., & Pianta, R. C. (2005). Can Instructional and Emotional Support in the First-Grade Classroom Make a Difference for Children at Risk of School Failure? Child Development, 76(5), 949–967. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00889.x Hill, N. E., & Taylor, L. C. (2004). Parental School Involvement and Children’s Academic Achievement: Pragmatics and Issues. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13(4), 161–164. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00298.x Hong, S., & Ho, H.-Z. (2005). Direct and Indirect Longitudinal Effects of Parental Involvement on Student Achievement: Second-Order Latent Growth Modeling Across Ethnic Groups. 11. Hornby, G., & Lafaele, R. (2011). Barriers to parental involvement in education: An explanatory model. Educational Review, 63(1), 37–52. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131911.2010.488049 Hoy, W. K., Tarter, C. J., & Hoy, A. W. (2006). Academic Optimism of Schools: A Force for Student Achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 43(3), 425–446. https://doi.org/10.3102/00028312043003425 Jeynes, W.H. (2014). Parent involvement for urban youth and student of color. In Handbook of urban education (In H. R. Milner&K. Lomotey (Eds.)). NY: Routledge. Jeynes, William H. (2005). Effects of Parental Involvement and Family Structure on the Academic Achievement of Adolescents. Marriage & Family Review, 37(3), 99–116. https://doi.org/10.1300/J002v37n03_06 Jeynes, William H. (2007). The Relationship Between Parental Involvement and Urban Secondary School Student Academic Achievement: A Meta-Analysis. Urban Education, 42(1), 82–110. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085906293818 Kaplan, D. S., Liu, X., & Kaplan, H. B. (2010). Influence of Parents’ Self-Feelings and Expectations on Children’s Academic Performance. 12. Kuperminc, G. P., Leadbeater, B. J., & Blatt, S. J. (2001). School Social Climate and Individual Differences in Vulnerability to Psychopathology among Middle School Students. Journal of School Psychology, 39(2), 141–159. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00059-0 Kutsyuruba, B., Klinger, D. A., & Hussain, A. (2015). Relationships among school climate, school safety, and student achievement and well-being: A review of the literature. Review of Education, 3(2), 103–135. https://doi.org/10.1002/rev3.3043 Long, H., & Pang, W. (2016). Family socioeconomic status, parental expectations, and adolescents’ academic achievements: A case of China. Educational Research and Evaluation, 22(5–6), 283–304. https://doi.org/10.1080/13803611.2016.1237369 Loukas, A. (2007). High-quality school climate is advantageous for all students and may be particularly beneficial for at-risk students. 3. Mattingly, D. J., Prislin, R., McKenzie, T. L., Rodriguez, J. L., & Kayzar, B. (2002). Evaluating Evaluations: The Case of Parent Involvement Programs. Review of Educational Research, 72(4), 549–576. https://doi.org/10.3102/00346543072004549 McWayne, C., Hampton, V., Fantuzzo, J., Cohen, H. L., & Sekino, Y. (2004). A multivariate examination of parent involvement and the social and academic competencies of urban kindergarten children. Psychology in the Schools, 41(3), 363–377. https://doi.org/10.1002/pits.10163 Miedel, W. T., & Reynolds, A. J. (1999). Parent Involvement in Early Intervention for Disadvantaged Children: Does It Matter? Journal of School Psychology, 24. N.A., A., S.A., H., A.R., A., L.N., C., & N, O. (2017). Parental Involvement in Learning Environment, Social Interaction, Communication, and Support Towards Children Excellence at School. Journal of Sustainable Development Education and Research, 1(1), 77. https://doi.org/10.17509/jsder.v1i1.6247 Poon, K. (2020). The impact of socioeconomic status on parental factors in promoting academic achievement in Chinese children. International Journal of Educational Development, 75, 102175. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijedudev.2020.102175 Porumbu, D., & Necşoi, D. V. (2013). Relationship between Parental Involvement/Attitude and Children’s School Achievements. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76, 706–710. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.191 Potvin, R. D. P., & Leclerc, D. (1999). Family Characteristics as Predictors of School Achievement: Parental Involvement as a Mediator. MCGILLJOURNAL OF EDUCATION, 34(2), 19. Reynolds, A. J. (1991). Early Schooling of Children at Risk. 31. Reynolds, A. J. (1992). Comparing measures of parental involvement and their effects on academic achievement. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 7(3), 441–462. https://doi.org/10.1016/0885-2006(92)90031-S Reynolds, A. J., Ou, S.-R., & Topitzes, J. W. (2004). Paths of Effects of Early Childhood Intervention on Educational Attainment and Delinquency: A Confirmatory Analysis of the Chicago Child-Parent Centers. Child Development,75(5), 1299–1328. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00742.x Reynolds, A. J., Temple, J. A., Ou, S.-R., Arteaga, I. A., & White, B. A. B. (2011). School-Based Early Childhood Education and Age-28 Well-Being: Effects by Timing, Dosage, and Subgroups. 333, 6. Shute, V. J., Hansen, E. G., Underwood, J. S., & Razzouk, R. (2011). A Review of the Relationship between Parental Involvement and Secondary School Students’ Academic Achievement. Education Research International, 2011, 1–10. https://doi.org/10.1155/2011/915326 Simons-Morton, B. G., & Crump, A. D. (2003). Association of Parental Involvement and Social Competence with School Adjustment and Engagement Among Sixth Graders. 6. Steinberg, L., Lamborn, S. D., Dornbusch, S. M., & Darling, N. (1992). Impact of Parenting Practices on Adolescent Achievement: Authoritative Parenting, School Involvement, and Encouragement to Succeed. Child Development, 63(5), 1266. https://doi.org/10.2307/1131532 Sun, S., Hullman, G., & Wang, Y. (2011). Communicating in the multichannel age: Interpersonal communication motivation, interaction involvement and channel affinity. 9. Sy, S., & Schulenberg, J. (2005). Parent beliefs and children’s achievement trajectories during the transition to school in Asian American and European American families. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 29(6), 505–515. https://doi.org/10.1080/01650250500147329 Thapa, A., Cohen, J., Guffey, S., & Higgins-D’Alessandro, A. (2013). A Review of School Climate Research. 29. Turney, K., & Kao, G. (2009). Barriers to School Involvement: Are Immigrant Parents Disadvantaged? The Journal of Educational Research, 102(4), 257–271. https://doi.org/10.3200/JOER.102.4.257-271 Wong, S. W., & Hughes, J. N. (2006). Ethnicity and Language Contributions to Dimensions of Parent Involvement. School Psychology Review, 35(4), 645–662. https://doi.org/10.1080/02796015.2006.12087968

The debate about diagnoses and treatment of attention deficit hyperactive disorder (ADHD) in children continue to range on between the developmental and biological perspectives. While there is increasing evidence that support the biological susceptibility of the disorder, a number of researches also emphasized the significant effect of environment on the syndrome. This study used developmental perspectives to evaluate and bring together various bio-psychosocial factors that impact on children diagnosed with ADHD. The study explored and integrated the existing and advancing study on ADHD to a more refined pattern that embraced developmental perspectives. The study also discussed how the linkage in childhood ADHD fits within the developmental psychopathology perspective. The study revealed that ADHD as a developmental disorder is influenced by prenatal, biological and psychosocial environmental risk factors, and suggested that better understanding of genomic susceptibilities, family environment and parental characteristics would transform the pathway for development of ADHD in children. References American Psychiatric Association.(2000). Diagnostic and StatisticalManual of MentalDisorders. 4th ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association. American Psychiatric Association.(2013). Diagnostic and StatisticalManual of MentalDisorders.5th ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association. Arnsten, A.F, (2007). Catecholamine and second messenger influenceson prefrontalcortical networks of “representational knowledge”:a rational bridge between genetics andthe symptoms of mental illness. Cerebral Cortex, 17, i6–i15. Arnsten, A.F, & Pliszka, S.R. (2011). Catecholamine influences on prefrontalcorticalfunction: relevance to treatment of attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder and relateddisorders. Pharmacology, Biochemistry and Behavior, 99, 211–216. Atladóttir H.O, Parner E.T, & Schendel D. (2007). Variation in incidence ofneurodevelopmental disorders with season of birth. Epidemiology, 18, 240–245. Barkley, R. A. (2006). Attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosisand treatment (3rd ed.). New York: Guilford Baumeister A.A, Hawkins M.F (2001). Incoherence of neuroimaging studies of attentiondeficit/ hyperactivity disorder. Clinical Neuropharmacology, 24, 2–10. Berger I. (2011). Diagnosis of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: much ado aboutsomething. Israeli Medical Association Journal, 13, 571–574. Berger, A., Posner, M. I. (2000). Pathologies of brain attentionalnetworks. Neuroscienceand Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 3–5. Biederman J, Faraone S.V, Keenan K, Knee D, &Tsuang M.T (1990): Familygenetic andpsychosocial risk factors in DSM-III attention deficit disorder. Journal of AmericanAcademy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 526 –533. Biederman J, Faraone SV, Keenan K, Tsuang MT (1991b): Evidence of familialassociationbetween attention deficit disorder and major affective disorders. Archives of GeneralPsychiatry, 48, 633–642. Biederman, J, Faraone, S.V, Keenan K, Benjamin, J, Krifcher, B. &Moore C. et al (1992).Further evidence for family-genetic risk factors in attention deficit hyperactivity disorder.Patterns of comorbidity in probands and relativesin psychiatrically and pediatricallyreferred samples. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 728 –738. Biederman, J., Milberger, S., Faraone, S. V., Kiely, K., Guite, J.,Mick, E., Ablon, S., Warburton, R., & Reed, E. (1995). Family environment risk factors for attention deficithyperactivity disorder: A test of Rutter’s indicators of adversity. Archives of GeneralPsychiatry, 52, 464–470. Biederman, J., Faraone, S.V., Mick, E., Spencer,T.,Wilens,T., Kiely,K., Guite, J., Ablon, J.S., Reed, E., & Warburton, R. (1995). High risk for attention deficit hyperactivity disorderamong children of parents with childhood onset of the disorder: A pilot study. Journal ofAmerican Psychiatry, 152, 431–435. Biederman J, Faraone S.V, Monuteaux M, Spencer T, Wilens T, Bober M, et al (2004).Gender effects of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder inadults, revisited. BiologicalPsychiatry, 55, 692–700. Brookes, K.,Mill, J.,&Guindalini,C., et al (2006). Acommon haplotype of the dopaminetransporter geneassociated with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorderand interactingwithmaternal use of alcohol duringpregnancy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63, 74–81. Brophy, K., Hawi, Z., Kirley, A., Fitzgerald, M., & Gill, M. (2002). Synaptosomalassociated protein 25 (SNAP-25) and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD):Evidence of linkage and association in the Irish population. Molecular Psychiatry, 7 , 913–917 Campbell, S. B. (2000). Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder: A developmental view.In: Handbook of Developmental Psychopathology. (pp. 383–401). A. J. Sameroff, M.Lewis, & S. Miller (Eds.). New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum. Carlson, E. A., Jacobvitz, D., & Sroufe, L. A. (1995). A developmental investigation ofinattentiveness and hyperactivity. Child Development, 66, 37–54. Childress, A.C, Berry, S.A (2012). Pharmacotherapy of attention-deficit hyperactivitydisorder in adolescents. Drugs, 72, 309–325. Cortese, S (2012). The neurobiology and genetics of attention-deficit/hyperactivitydisorder (ADHD): what every clinician shouldknow. European Journal of PaediatricNeurology, 16, 422–433. Dopheide, J.A (2005). ASHP therapeutic position statement on theappropriate use ofmedications in the treatment of attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder in paediatricpatients. American Journal of Health System Pharmacy, 62, 1502– 1509. Coghill, D., Nigg, J., Rothenberger, A., Sonuga-Barke, E., & Tannock, R. (2005). Withercausal models in the neuroscience of ADHD? Developmental Science, 8, 105–114. Cummings, E. M., Davies, P., & Campbell, S. B. (2000). Developmental Psychopathologyand Family Process: Research, Theory, and Clinical Implications. New York: Guilford. Faraone, S. V., Perlis, R. H., Doyle, A. E., Smoller, J. W., Goralnick, J. J., Holmgren, M.A., et al. (2005). Molecular genetics of attention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. BiologicalPsychiatry, 57 , 1313–1323. Faraone, S, Biederman, J, Krifcher Lehman, B, Keenan, K, Norman, D, Seidman, L. et al.(1993). Evidence for the independent familial transmission of attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder and learning disabilities: Results froma family genetic study. American Journalof Psychiatry, 150, 891– 895. Faraone, S. V, Tsuang, M. T. (1995). Methods in psychiatric genetics. In: Textbook inPsychiatric Epidemiology, Tohen, M, Tsuang, M., Zahner, G. (Eds). (pp. 81–134). NewYork: John Wiley& Sons. Faraone, S. V. & Biederman, J. (1998). Neurobiology of attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder. Biological Psychiatry, 44, 951–958. Faraone S.V, Biederman J, &MonuteauxM.C. (2001a). Attention deficit hyperactivitydisorder with bipolar disorder in girls: Further evidence for a familial subtype? Journal ofAffect Disorders, 64, 19 –26. Haraone S.V, Doyle A.E (2001): The nature and heritability of attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America,10, 299 –316, viii–ix. Faraone, S.V., & Biederman, J. (2000). Nature, nuture, and attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder. Developmental Review, 20, 568–581. Faraone S.V, Perlis R.H, Doyle A.E, Smoller J.W, Goralnick J, &Holmgren M.A, et al.(2005). Molecular genetics of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. BiologicalPsychiatry, 57, 1313–1323. Gray, J. A., Feldon, J., Rawlins, J. N. P., Hemsley, D. R., & Smith, A. D. (1991) Theneuropsychology of schizophrenia. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 14, 1–84. Gray, J. A. (1982). The neumpsychology of anxiety. New York: Oxford University Press. Halperin, J. M., & Healey, D. M. (2011). The infl uences of environmental enrichment,cognitive enhancement,and physical exercise on brain development: Can we alter thedevelopmental trajectory of ADHD? Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 35 , 621–634. Hauschild K.M, Mouridsen S.E, & Nielsen S. (2005). Season of birth inDanish childrenwith language disorder born in the 1958–1976 period. Neuropsychobiology; 51, 93–99. Hudziak J.J, Rudiger L.P, Neale M.C, Heath A.C, & Todd R.D (2000). A twin study ofinattentive,aggressive, and anxious/depressed behaviors. Journal of the American Academyof Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 39, 469 –476. Kahn, R. S., Khoury, J. & Nichols,W.C., et al (2003). Role of dopamine transportergenotype and maternal prenatal smoking in childhood hyperactive-impulsive,inattentive,and oppositional behaviors. Journal of Pediatrics, 143, 104–110. Kesner R.P, & Churchwell J.C (2011). An analysis of rat prefrontal cortexin mediatingexecutive function. Neurobiology of Learning and Memory, 96, 417–431. Kuntsi, J.,& Stevenson, J. (2000). Hyperactivity in children:Afocuson genetic research andpsychological theories. Clinical Child and Family Psychology Review, 3, 1–24. Langley, K., Rice, F., & van den Bree, M. B., et al (2005). Maternal smoking duringpregnancy as an environmental risk factor for attention deficit hyperactivity disorderbehaviour. A Review. Minerva Pediatrica, 57, 359–371. Manshadi M, Lippmann S, O’Daniel R, & Blackman A (1983): Alcohol abuse andattention deficit disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 44, 379 –380 Martin N, Scourfield J, McGuffin P (2002).Observer effects and heritability ofchildhoodattention-deficit hyperactivity disorder symptoms. British Journal of Psychiatry, 80, 260 –265. Neale, B. M., Medland, S. E., Ripke, S., Asherson, P., Franke, B., Lesch, K. P., et al.(2010). Meta-analysis of genome-wide association studies of attention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child and AdolescentPsychiatry, 49 , 884–897. Nigg J, Nikolas M, & Burt S. A(2010). Measured gene-by-environment interaction inrelation to attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy ofChild and Adolescent Psychiatry, 49, 863–73. Oades, R. D., Lasky-Su, J., Christiansen, H., Faraone, S.V., Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Banaschewski, T., et al. (2008). The influence of serotonin- and other genes onimpulsivebehavioral aggression and cognitive impulsivity in children with attentiondeficit/hyperactivity. A Developmental Perspective on ADHD disorder (ADHD): Findingsfrom a family-based association test (FBAT) analysis. Behavioral and Brain Functions, 4,4–48. Pastor P. N & Reuben C.A. (2008). Diagnosed attention deficit hyperactivity disorder andlearning disability: United States, 2004–2006. Vital Health Statistics, 10, 1–14. Quay, H. C. (1988a). Attention deficit disorder and the behavioral inhibitionsystem: Therelvance of the neuropsychological theory of Jeffrey A. Gray. In: Attention deficitdisorder: Criteria, cognition, intervention (pp. 117–126). L. M. Bloomingdale & J.Sergeant (Eds.). NewYork: Pergamon. Quay, H. C. (1988b). The behavioral reward and inhibition systems inchildhood behaviordisorder. In: Attentiondeficit disorder W; New research in treatment, psychopharnmcology,and attention (pp. 176–186). L. M. Bloomingdale (Ed.). NA: Pergamon. Quay, H. C. (1996, January). Gray'sbehavioral inhibition in ADHD:An update. Paperpresented at the annual meeting of the InternationalSociety for Research in Child andAdolescent Psychopathology, Los Angeles, CA. Rader, R, McCauley L,& Callen, E.C. (2009). Current strategies in thediagnosis andtreatment of childhood attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. American FamilyPhysician, 79, 657–665. Robbins, T. W. (2003). Dopamine and cognition. Currpin Neurol,16, (2), S1–S2. Rutter, M, Cox, A, Tupling, C, Berger, M, &Yule, W. (1975). Attainment and adjustmentin two geographical areas. 1—The prevalence of psychiatric disorders. British Journal ofPsychiatry, 126, 493–509. Rutter, M., &Sroufe, L. A. (2000). Developmental psychopathology: Concepts andchallenges. Development and Psychopathology, 12, 265–296. Sergeant, J. (2000). The cognitive-energetic model: An empiricalapproach to attentiondeficit hyperactivity disorder. Neuroscienceand Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 7–12. Sherman D, McGue M, &Iacono W (1997). Twin concordance for attention deficithyperactivity disorder: A comparison of teachers’ and mothers’reports. American Journalof Psychiatry, 154, 532–535. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Auerbach, J., Campbell, S. B., Daley, D., & Thompson, M. (2005).Preschool varieties of hyperactive and dysregulated behaviour: Multiple pathways betweenrisk and disorder. Developmental Science, 8 , 141–150. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Bitsakou, P., & Thompson, M. (2010). Beyond the dual pathwaymodel: Evidence for the dissociation of timing, inhibitory, and delayrelated impairments inattention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child andAdolescent Psychiatry, 49 , 345–355. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., & Halperin, J. (2010). Developmental phenotypes and causalpathways in attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder: Potential targets for earlyintervention? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 51, 368–398. Sprich-Buckminster S, Biederman J, Milberger S, Faraone S, &Krifcher LehmanB (1993):Are perinatal complications relevant to the manifestation ofADD? Issues of comorbidityand familiality. Journal of American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry,32,1032–1037 Swanson, J. M., Sunohara, G. A., Kennedy, J. L., Regino,R., Fineberg, E.,Wigal, T.,Lerner, M.,Williams, L., LaHoste,G. J.,&Wigal, S. (1998). Association of the dopaminereceptorD4 (DRD4) gene with a refined phenotype of attention deficithyperactivitydisorder (ADHD): A family–based approach.Molecular Psychiatry, 3, 38–41. Taylor, E. (1999). Developmental neuropsychopathology of attentiondeficit and impulsiveness. Development and Psychopathology, 11, 607–628. Thapar, A.,O’Donovan,M., &Owen,M. J. (2005b). The genetics of attention deficithyperactivity disorder. Human Molecular Genetics, 14, 275–282. Thapar, A., Langley, K.,O’Donovan,M. (2006). Refining the attention deficithyperactivity disorderphenotype formolecular genetic studies. Molecular Psychiatry, 11,714–720. Thapar A, Langley K, &Asherson P, (2007). Gene–environment interplay in attentiondeficit hyperactivity disorder and the importance of a developmental perspective. BritishJournal of Psychiatry 190, 1–3. Tochigi M, Okazaki Y, & Kato N, (2004). What causes seasonality of birth inschizophrenia? Neuroscience Res, 48, 1–11 Trent S & Davies W. (2012). The influence of sex-linked genetic mechanisms on attentionand impulsivity. Biological Psychology, 89, 1–13. United States, 2003 and 2007 (2010). Increasing prevalence of parent-reported attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder among children, MMWR Morb Mortal Wekly Rep, 59, 1439–43. Yehuda, R. (2000). Biology of posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of ClinicalPsychiatry, 61, 14–21. Zimmer, L (2009). Positron emission tomography neuroimagingfor a better understandingof the biology of ADHD. Neuropharmacology, 57, 601–607.

In this paper, we investigate the long time behavior of the damped forced generalized Ostrovsky equation below the energy space. First, by using Fourier restriction norm method and Tao’s [ k , Z ] [k,Z] - multiplier method, we establish the multi-linear estimates, including the bilinear and trilinear estimates on the Bourgain space X s , b . X_{s,b}. Then, combining the multi-linear estimates with the contraction mapping principle as well as L ~ 2 \widetilde {L}^{2} energy method, we establish the global well-posedness and existence of the bounded absorbing sets in L ~ 2 . \widetilde {L}^{2}. Finally, we show the existence of global attractor in L ~ 2 \widetilde {L}^{2} and its compactness in H ~ 5 \widetilde {H}^{5} by means of the high-low frequency decomposition method, cut-off function, tail estimate together with Kuratowski α \alpha -measure in order to overcome the non-compactness of the classical Sobolev embedding. This result improves earlier ones in the literatures, such as Goubet and Rosa [J. Differential Equations 185 (2002), no. 1, 25–53], Moise and Rosa [Adv. Differential Equations 2 (1997), no. 2, 251–296], Wang et al. [J. Math. Anal. Appl. 390 (2012), no. 1, 136–150], Wang [Discrete Contin. Dyn. Syst. 35 (2015), no. 8, 3799–3825], and Guo and Huo [J. Math. Anal. App. 329 (2007), no. 1, 392–407].

The purpose of this article is to analyze the so-called human capital theory and to clarify the concept of public good, as well as the frequency of the expression "public" in the Declarations adopted at the Regional Conferences of Higher Education in Latin America and the Caribbean in 2008 and 2018. For this, in methodological terms, this article analyzes documents from certain International Organizations (UNESCO, World Bank and OECD) and seeks theoretical support in Reinhart Koselleck's History of Concepts and other authors such as Roger Dale, Susan Robertson, Bob Jessop, Stephen Gill, Paul Samuelson , Karl Polanyi and Pierre Bourdieu.ResumoO presente artigo tem o objetivo de analisar a chamada teoria do capital humano e precisar o conceito de bem público, bem como a frequência da expressão “público” nas Declarações aprovadas nas Conferências Regionais de Educação Superior na América Latina e Caribe, em 2008 e 2018. Para isto, em termos metodológicos, o presente artigo analisa documentos de determinadas Organizações Internacionais (UNESCO, Banco Mundial e OCDE) e busca apoio na História dos Conceitos de Reinhart Koselleck e em autores como Roger Dale, Bob Jessop, Stephen Gill, Paul Samuelson, Karl Polanyi, Pierre Bourdieu.Keywords: Public good, Human capital theory, Commodification, Education, CRES 2008 and CRES 2018.Palavras-chave: Bem público, Teoria do capital humano, Mercadorização, Educação, CRES 2008 e CRES 2018.ReferencesALVES, Giovanni. O que é o precariado? Blog da Boitempo. Extraído de <https://blogdaboitempo.com.br/2013/07/22/o-que-e-o-precariado/>, 22 Jul 2013, acesso em 28 fev 2019.ARENDT, Hannah. A crise na educação. In: Entre o passado e o futuro. Tradução: Mauro W. Barbosa de Almeida. 3ª reimpressão da 5ª ed. de 2000. São Paulo: Perspectiva, 2005.AUDITORIA CIDADÃ DA DÍVIDA. Dividômetro: quanto pagamos (juros e amortizações) – dívida pública federal. Auditoria Cidadã da Dívída. Extraído de <https://auditoriacidada.org.br/>. Acesso em 28 fev. 2019.AZEVEDO, M. L. N.. Transnacionalização e mercadorização da Educação Superior: examinando alguns efeitos colaterais do capitalismo acadêmico (sem riscos) no Brasil - A expansão privado-mercantil. Revista Internacional de Educação Superior - RIESup, v. 1, p. 86-102, 2015.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. O Novo Regime Fiscal: a retórica da intransigência, o constrangimento da oferta de bens públicos e o comprometimento do PNE 2014-2024. Tópicos Educacionais, v. 1, p. 234-258, 2016.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. Regionalismo, regionalização e regionalidade: da integração pela paz à Estratégia Europa 2020. In: BARREYRO, Gladys Beatriz; HIZUME, Gabriela de Camargo. (Orgs.). Regionalismos e Inter-Regionalismos na Educação Superior: projetos, propostas e influências entre a América Latina e a Europa. 1ed. Cascavel-PR: EDUNIOESTE, 2018, v. 1, p. 65-88.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. Universidade e Neoliberalismo: O Banco Mundial e a Reforma Universitária na Argentina (1989-1999). 2001. Tese (Doutorado em Educação), Faculdade de Educação da USP, 2001.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. Igualdade e equidade: qual é a medida da justiça social? Avaliação (UNICAMP), v. 18, p. 129-150, 2013.AZEVEDO, M. L. N.; CATANI, A. M. Políticas Públicas para o Ensino Superior no Brasil: de FHC a Lula. In: AZEVEDO, M. L. Política Educacional Brasileira. Maringá: EDUEM, 2005.BANQUE MONDIALE. Rapport Annuel 1996. Washington: Worl Bank: 1996.BID. Bienes Publicos Regionales: Promoviendo soluciones regionales para problemas regionales. 2007. Banco Interamericano de Desarrollo. Extraído de <http://www.iadb.org/int/bpr>. Acesso em 20 fev. 2019.BOURDIEU, Pierre. Questões de Sociologia. Tradução de Jeni Vaitsman. Rio de Janeiro: Ed. Marco Zero Ltda., 1983.BRÉMOND, Janine. Les économistes néo-classiques: de L. Walras à M. Allais, de F. Von Hayek à M. Friedman. Paris: Hatier, 1989.CAPUL, Jean-Yves; GARNIER, Olivier. Pratique de l'économie e des Sciences Sociales: de A a Z. Paris: Hatier, 1996.CERVO, Amado Luiz. Conceitos em Relações Internacionais. Revista Brasileira de Política Internacional. 51 (2): 8-25, 2008.CRES. Declaración de la Conferencia Regional de Educación Superior para América Latina y el Caribe - CRES 2008. Extraído de <www.iesalc.unesco.org.ve>. Acesso em junho 2008.DALE, Roger. Globalização e educação: demonstrando a existência de uma "Cultura Educacional Mundial Comum" ou localizando uma "Agenda Globalmente Estruturada para a Educação"?. Educação & Sociedade, ago. 2004, vol. 25, no. 87, p.423-460. ISSN 0101-7330.DIAS, M. A. R. Dez anos de antagonismo nas políticas sobre Ensino Superior em nível internacional. Educação e Sociedade, Campinas, vol. 25, nº. 88, p. 893-914, Especial - Out. 2004.DIAS, M. A. R. A universidade no século XXI: do conflito ao diálogo de divilizações. Documento on line: 2007. Extraído de <www.mardias.net>, acesso em 01 mai 2008.DIAS, M. A. R. Enseñanza superior como bien público: perspectivas para el centenário de la Declaración de Córdoba. Texto de conferência, 2016. Extraído de <http://grupomontevideo.org/sitio/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/Marco-Antonio-Rodrigues-Dias_ES-como-bien-p%C3%BAblico.pdf >. Acesso em 28 Fev 2019.EUROPEAN COMMISION. Putting the consumer first. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union, 2016. Extraído de <http://europa.eu/pol/index_en.htm e http://europa.eu/!bY34KD>.FRANCE. Les biens publics mondiaux. Paris: Ministère des Affaires étrangères / Ministère de l’Économie, des Finances et de l’Industrie, fev. 2002.FRIEDMAN, M. Capitalismo e liberdade. São Paulo: Ed. Nova Cultural, 1983.FRIGOTTO, Gaudêncio. A produtividade da escola improdutiva. São Paulo: Cortez, 1993.GILL, S. Globalisation, Market Civilisation, and Disciplinary Neoliberalism. Millennium, 24(3), 399–423, 1995. https://doi.org/10.1177/03058298950240030801GOMES, A. M.; MORAES, K. N. Educação Superior no Brasil contemporâneo: transição para um sistema de massa. Educação & Sociedade, Campinas, v. 33, nº. 118, p. 171-190, jan-mar. 2012.HARVEY, David. Condição Pós-Moderna. São Paulo: Ed. Loyola, 1993.HETTNE, B. Beyond the ‘new’ regionalism. New Political Economy, v. 10, nº. 4, p. 543-571, Dec. 2005.IESALC-UNESCO. II Declaração da Conferência Regional de Educação Superior na América Latina e Caribe (CRES 2008). Instituto Internacional da UNESCO para a Educação Superior na América Latina e no Caribe (IESALC-UNESCO). Cartagena de Indias, Colômbia, 2008.IESALC-UNESCO. III Declaração da Conferência Regional de Educação Superior na América Latina e Caribe (CRES 2018). Instituto Internacional da UNESCO para a Educação Superior na América Latina e no Caribe (IESALC-UNESCO). Córdoba, Argentina, 2018.JAEDE, M. The Concept of Common Good. PSRP Working Paper n. 8. Edinburgo: Global Justice Academy, 2017. Extraído de: https://www.thebritishacademy.ac.uk/sites/default/files/Jaede.pdf. Acesso em 15 Jan 2019 .JESSOP, Bob. Knowledge as a fictitious commodity: insights and limits of a Polanyian perspective. In: BUGRA, Ayse; AGARTAN, Kaan. Reading Karl Polanyi for the twenty-first century: market economy as political project. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave, 2007. p. 115-133.KOSELLECK, R. Uma história dos conceitos: problemas teóricos e práticos. Revista Estudos Históricos. PPHPBC/CPDOC, Fundação Getulio Vargas (FGV), v. 5, nº. 10. 1992.LABAREE, David F. School syndrome: Understanding the USA’s magical belief that schooling can somehow improve society, promote access, and preserve advantage. Journal of Curriculum Studies, (2012), nº 44:2, 143-163, DOI: 10.1080/00220272.2012.675358.LAMUCCI, Sérgio. Investimento público no Brasil é segundo menor entre 42 países. O Valor. 28 nov. 2018. Extraído de <https://www.valor.com.br/brasil/6002811/investimento-publico-no-brasil-e-segundo-menor-entre-42-paises>. Acesso em 28 Fev 2018.LAURENT, Alain. L'individualisme méthodologique. (Coleção: Que sais-je). Paris: PUF, 1994.LOBATO, E. Graduado ocupa emprego de nível médio. Folha de S. Paulo. Extraído de <www.uol.com.br/folha>, publicado em 04 fev. 2008, acesso em 04 fev. 2008.MARGINSON, S. Public/private in higher education: a synthesis of economic and political approaches. Working paper nº. 1, June 2016, London: Centre for Global Higher Education and HEFCE.MARX, K. O Capital, Vols. I a III, Livros Primeiro (Tomos 1 e 2) e Segundo, Ed. Nova Cultural, 2ª ed., São Paulo, 1985.NCES. Elementary and Secondary Education. National Center for Education and Statistics. Educational institutions Extraído de <https://nces.ed.gov/fastfacts/display.asp?id=372>). Acesso em 31 Jan 2019.NOSELLA, P.; AZEVEDO, M. L. N. A Educação em Gramsci. Revista Teoria e Prática da Educação, v. 15, nº. 2, p. 25-33, maio./ago. 2012.NYE, Joseph S., JR. Soft Power. Foreign Policy, nº. 80, Twentieth Anniversary (Autumn, 1990), pp. 153-171.OCDE. Human Capital Investment. Paris: OCDE, 1999.OECD. Education Indicators in Focus – January 2017. OECD 2017.OECD. Education at a Glance. OECD Indicators. OECD Publishing: Paris, 2018.OECD. Purchasing power parities (PPP). Extraído de <https://data.oecd.org/conversion/purchasing-power-parities-ppp.htm>. Acesso em 20 fev. 2019.PELEGRINI, T.; AZEVEDO, M. L. N. A Educação nos anos de chumbo: a Política Educacional ambicionada pela “Utopia Autoritária” (1964-1975). História e-História, v. 1, p. 1-15, 2006.POLANYI, K.. A Grande transformação. As origens da nossa época. Tradução de Fanny Wrobel. Rio de Janeiro, Campus, 1980.ROBERTSON, S.; DALE, R.. Toward a critical cultural political economy of the globalisation of education, Globalisation, Societies and Education, 13 (1), 149-170, 2015.ROSSI, Wagner G. Capitalismo e Educação. São Paulo: Moraes, 1980.SALM, Claúdio L. Escola e Trabalho. São Paulo: Brasiliense, 1980.SAMUELSON, P. A. The Pure Theory of Public Expenditure. The Review of Economics and Statistics, Vol. 36, nº. 4 (Nov., 1954), pp. 387-389.SCHULTZ, T. W. O capital humano: investimento em educação e pesquisa. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 1973.SCHULTZ. T. W. O valor econômico da educação. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 1973.STANDING, G. O precariado: a nova classe perigosa. São Paulo: Autêntica, 2013.STEIN, Luciana. Os mileuristas definem novo padrão de consumo. O Valor Econômico. Extraído de http://www.valoronline.com.br/valoreconomico/285, Acesso 21 fev. 2008.TAVARES, P. A. Papel do capital uumano na desigualdade salarial no Brasil no período de 1981 a 2006. Dissertação (Mestrado em Economia). São Paulo, FEA-USP, 2007.TROW, M. A. Reflections on the Transition from Elite to Mass to Universal Access: Forms and Phases of Higher Education in Modern Societies since WWII. 2005. UC Berkeley: Institute of Governmental Studies. Retrieved from https://escholarship.org/uc/item/96p3s213. Acesso em 01 Feb. 2019.UNESCO. Compendio Mundial de Educación. Montreal: Instituto de Estadística de la UNESCO (UIS), 2007.UNESCO. Educatin for All by 2015. Will we make it? Paris: UNESCO, 2008.UNESCO. Declaração de Incheon: Educação 2030: Rumo a uma Educação de Qualidade Inclusiva e Equitativa e à Educação ao Longo da Vida para Todos. Conference: World Education Forum, Incheon, Korea R, 2015.

Педагогічне спілкування визначається як обмін доцільною інформацією, необхідне взаємопізнання і взаємоузгодження дій педагога та його учнів, що опосередковує засвоєння знань, навичок, умінь, становлення особистості й формування її компетентностей. У межах комунікативного аспекту педагогічного спілкування та з позицій психолінгвістичного аналізу характеризуються основні психолінгвальні бар’єри педагогічного спілкування, а саме: семантичні, фонетичні, стилістичні та логічні. У межах перцептивного аспекту розглядаються основні ефекти й типи стереотипізації в освітньому процесі, а в межах інтерактивного – типи та прояви педагогічних конфліктів. Також авторка описує основні стилі педагогічного спілкування - демократичний, авторитарний, ліберальний та їхні конкретні варіації. Серед результатів дослідження встановлено адекватні стратегії комунікації, зокрема уникнення вербальних конструкцій, які створюють і підтримують комунікативні бар’єри, формують неконструктивні ефекти стереотипізації чи провокують хронічні конфлікти, а також сприяють надмірному поширенню авторитарно орієнтованих стилів педагогічного спілкування. Література References Баныкина С.В. Педагогическая конфликтология: состояние, проблемы исследования и перспективы развития. В кн.: Современная конфликтология в контексте культуры мира. М., 2001, 373–394. Бодалев А. А. Психология общения: Избранные психологические труды. 2-е изд. М.: Московский психолого-социальный институт, Воронеж: НПО «МОДЭК», 2002. Гурковська Т. Педагогічні стереотипи у взаємодії з дитиною. Вихователь-методист дошкільного закладу. 2012, № 3. C. 4–7. Дьяконов Г. В. Психология педагогического общения: теоретические и прикладные проблемы. Научное издание. Кировоград, 1992. Кан-Калик В. А., Ковалев Г. А. Педагогическое общение как предмет теоретического и прикладного исследования. Вопросы психологии. 1985, № 4. C. 9–16. Ложкін Г. В., Пов’якель Н. І. Психологія конфлікту: теорія і сучасна практика: Навчальний посібник. К.: ВД «Професіонал», 2006. Маркова А. К., Никонова А. Я. Психологические особенности индивидуального стиля деятельности учителя. Вопросы психологии. 1987, № 5, 40–48. Реан А. А., Коломинский Я. Л. Социальная педагогическая психология. СПб.: Изд-во «Питер», 2000. Рыбакова М. М. Конфликт и взаимодействие в педагогическом процессе. М.: Просвещение, 1991. Семиченко В. А. Психологія педагогічної діяльності: Навчальний посібник. К.: Вища школа, 2004. References (translated and transliterated) Banykina, S.V. (2001). Pedahohicheskaia konfliktolohiia: sostoianiye, problemy issledovania i perspektivy razvitia [Pedagogical conflictology: state, research problems and development prospects]. In Sovremennaia konfliktolohia v kontekste kultury mira (pp. 373–394). Moscow. Bodalev, A. A. (2002). Psikholohiia obshcheniia: Izbrannyie psikholohicheskie trudy. (2nd ed.) [Psychology of communication: Selected psychological works]. Voronezh: Modek. Hurkovska, T. (2012). Pedahohichni stereotypy u vzaiemodii z dytynoiu [Pedagogical stereotypes in interaction with children]. Vykhovatel-Metodyst Doshkilnoho Zakladu, 3, 4-7. Diakonov, H. V. (1992). Psikholohiia pedahohicheskoho obshcheniia: Teoreticheskie i prikladnyie problemy. [Psychology of pedagogical communication: theoretical and applied problems]. Kirovohrad. Kan-Kalik, V. A., Kovalev, G. A. (1985). Pedahohicheskoe obshchenie kak predmet teoreticheskoho i prikladnoho issledovanyia [Pedagogical communication as an object of theoretical and applied research]. Voprosy Psykhologii, 4, 9-16. Lozhkin, H. V., Poviakel, N. I. (2006). Psykholohiia konfliktu: teoriia i suchasna praktyka: Navchalnyi posibnyk [Psychology of conflict: Theory and practice]. Kyiv: Professional. Markova, A. K., Nikonova, A. Ya. (1987). Psikholohicheskie osobennosti individualnoho stilia deiatelnosti uchitelia [Psychological Peculiarities of the Individual Style of Teacher Activity]. Voprosy Psikhologii, 5, 40–48. Rean, A. A., Kolominskiy, Ya. L. (2000). Sotsialnaia pedagogicheskaia psikhologiia [Social pedagogical psychology]. S.-Petersburg: Piter. Rybakova, M. M. (1991). Konflikt i vzaimodeistvie v pedahohicheskom protsesse [Conflict and interaction in the pedagogical process]. Moscow: Prosvescheniye. Semychenko, V. A. (2004). Psykholohiia pedahohichnoi diialnosti. [Psychology of pedagogical activity]. Kyiv: Vyscha Shkola.

-Barbara Watson Andaya, Susan Blackburn, Love, sex and power; Women in Southeast Asia. Clayton VIC: Monash Asia Institute, 2001, iv + 144 pp. [Monash papers on Southeast Asia 55.] -Kathryn Gay Anderson, Juliette Koning ,Women and households in Indonesia; Cultural notions and social practices. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2000, xiii + 354 pp. [Nordic Institute of Asian studies, studies in Asian topics 27.], Marleen Nolten, Janet Rodenburg (eds) -Greg Bankoff, Takeshi Kawanaka, Power in a Philippine city. Chiba: Institute of developing economies, 2002, 118 pp. [IDE Occasional papers series 38.] -René van den Berg, John Lynch ,The Oceanic languages. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2002, xvii + 924 pp., Malcolm Ross, Terry Crowley (eds) -H.J.M. Claessen, Douglas Oliver, Polynesia in early historic times. Honolulu: Bess Press, 2002, 305 pp. -Harold Crouch, Andrew Rosser, The politics of economic liberalisation in Indonesia; State, market and power. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2002, xv + 232 pp. -Hans Hägerdal, Arend de Roever, De jacht op sandelhout; De VOC en de tweedeling van Timor in de zeventiende eeuw. Zutphen: Walburg Pers, 2002, 383 pp. -Fiona Harris, Lorraine V. Aragon ,Structuralism's transformations; Order and revision in Indonesian and Malaysian societies; Paper written in honor of Clark E. Cunningham. Tempe AZ: Arizona State University Press, 1999, lxii + 402 pp., Susan D. Russell (eds) -David Henley, Christiaan Heersink, Dependence on green gold: A socio-economic history of the Indonesian coconut island Selayar. Leiden: KITlV Press, 1999, xviii + 371 pp. [Verhandelingen 184.] -David Hicks, James T. Siegel ,Southeast Asia over three generations; Essays presented to Benedict R.O'G. Anderson 2003, 398 pp. Ithaca NY: Cornell University Southeast Asia program. [Studies on Southeast Asia 36.], Audrey R. Kahin (eds) -Janny de Jong, L. de Jong, The collapse of a colonial society; The Dutch in Indonesia during the second world war. With an introduction by Jeroen Kemperman. Leiden: KITLV Press, 2002, 570 pp. [Verhandelingen 206.] -Gerry van Klinken, Grayson Lloyd ,Indonesia today; Challenges of history. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian studies, 2001, 359 pp., Shannon Smith (eds) -Johanna van Reenen, Frédéric Durand, Timor Lorosa'e, pays au carrefour de l'Asie et du Pacifique; Un atlas géo-historique. Marne-la-Vallée: Presses Universitaires de Marne-la-Vallée, 2002, 208 pp. -William R. Roff, Mona Abaza, Debates on Islam and knowledge in Malaysia and Egypt; Shifting worlds. London: RoutledgeCurzon, 2002, xix + 304 pp. -Mariëtte van Selm, Chr. van Fraassen ,G.E. Rumphius, De Ambonse eilanden onder de VOC, zoals opgetekend in 'De Ambonse landbeschrijving'. Utrecht: Landelijk Steunpunt Educatie Molukkers, 2002, 254 pp., H. Straver (eds) -K. Thirumaran, Prema-Chandra Athukorala, Crisis and recovery in Malaysia; The role of capital controls. Cheltenham: Elgar, 2001, xii + 159 pp. -K. Thirumaran, John Hilley, Malaysia; Mahathirism, hegemony and the new opposition. London: Zed books, 2001, xiii + 305 pp. -Reina van der Wiel, Damien Kingsbury ,Foreign devils and other journalists. Clayton VIC: Monash Asia Institute, 2000, vi + 277 pp. [Monash papers on Southeast Asia 52.], Eric Loo, Patricia Payne (eds) -Jennifer Fraser, Philip Yampolsky, Music of Indonesia. Washington DC: Smithsonian Folkways recordings, 1991-2000, 20 compact discs plus a CD of selections from the series, Discover Indonesia. All with accompanying booklets. -Robert Wessing, Nicola Tannenbaum ,Founders' cults in Southeast Asia; Ancestors, polity, and identity. New Haven CT: Yale University Southeast Asian studies, 2003, xi + 373 pp. [Yale Southeast Asia studies Monograph 52.], Cornelia Ann Kammerer (eds) -Robert Wessing, Henri Chambert-Loir ,The potent dead; Ancestors, saints and heroes in contemporary Indonesia. Crows Nest, New South Wales: Allen and Unwin, Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2002, xxvi + 243 pp. [Southeast Asia publications series.], Anthony Reid (eds)

Se analiza el sistema defensivo de La Fonteta, una de las fortificaciones fenicias mejor conocida de la península ibérica, en el marco de las nuevas tácticas de la poliorcética implantadas en el Mediterráneo Occidental a partir de la colonización fenicia, que supusieron la rápida adopción en las costas del mediodía y el sureste peninsular de estos novedosos sistemas de fortificación que pronto se generalizaron en todo el territorio peninsular de influencia oriental.La muralla de La Fonteta, erigida en torno al 600 a. C., presenta elementos característicos de una obra de carácter oriental, como su construcción mediante cajones macizos ajustada a parámetros métricos establecidos, la presencia de torres cuadrangulares o el uso de mampostería de piedra y alzados de adobe y tierra, rematados con almenas. Además, se han identificado forros ataludados, una rampa o glacis y un foso en “V”, algunos de indudable origen oriental, pero otros de claro influjo indígena. Palabras Clave: muralla, foso, glacis, antemural, FeniciosTopónimos: La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante),Periodo: Período orientalizante ABSTRACTIn this paper, the La Fonteta defensive system, one of the best-known Phoenician fortifications on the Iberian Peninsula, is analyzed within the framework of the new polyorcetic tactics introduced in the Western Mediterranean following Phoenician colonization. This involved the rapid deployment on the shores of Southern and Southeastern Iberia of these new fortification systems, which soon spread across throughout the entire Near Eastern influenced territory of the peninsula.The wall of La Fonteta, built around 600 BC., presents characteristic elements of a Near Eastern construction, such as the use of solid caissons adjusted to established metric parameters, the presence of quadrangular towers, or the employment of stone masonry and elevations of mudbricks and earth, topped with battlements. In addition, attached sloped walls, a ramp or glacis and a 'V'-shaped ditch have been identified, some of these features undoubtedly of Near Eastern origin, but others of clear indigenous influence. Keywords: wall, ditch, glacis, avant-mur, PhoeniciansPlane names: La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante),Period: Orientalizing Period REFERENCIASAlmagro-Gorbea, M.; Lorrio, A. J. y Torres, M. (2021), “Los focenses y la crisis de c. 500 a. C. en el Sudeste: de La Fonteta y Peña Negra a La Alcudia de Elche”, Lucentum, 40, pp. 63-110.Almagro-Gorbea, M. y Torres, M. (2007), “Las fortificaciones tartésicas en el Suroeste peninsular”, en L. Berrocal y P. Moret (eds.), Paisajes fortificados de la Edad del Hierro. Las murallas protohistóricas de la Meseta y la vertiente atlántica en su contexto europeo, Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 28, pp. 35-55.Arancibia, A. y Escalante M. M. (2006a), “La Málaga fenicio-púnica a la luz de los últimos hallazgos”, Mainake, 28, pp. 333-360.— (2006b), “Génesis y consolidación de la ciudad de Malaka”, en Memoria Arqueológica del Museo Picasso Málaga. Desde los orígenes hasta el siglo V d.C., pp. 41-78.— (2010), “Aportaciones a la arqueología urbana de Málaga, de la Málaga fenicia a la Málaga bizantina a través de los resultados de la excavación de C/. Císter 3–San Agustín 4“, en Anuario Arqueológico de Andalucía 2006, pp. 3636-3656.Barrionuevo, F., Ruiz Mata, D. y Pérez, C. J. (1999), “Fortificaciones de casernas del Castillo de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz)”, en Actas del XXIV Congreso Nacional de Arqueología (Cartagena, 1997), 3. Impacto colonial y Sureste ibérico, pp. 115-123.Berrocal, L. (2004), “La defensa de la comunidad. Sobre las funciones emblemáticas de las murallas protohistóricas en la península ibérica“, Gladius, 24, pp. 27-98.Blánquez, J. (2007), “Novedades arqueológicas en los asentamientos feniciopúnicos del Cerro del Prado y Carteia”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Las ciudades fenicio-púnicas en el Mediterráneo occidental, pp. 257-279.Bueno, P. (2014), “Un asentamiento del Bronce Final-Hierro I en el Cerro del Castillo, Chiclana, Cádiz. Nuevos datos para la interpretación de Gadeira”, en M. Botto (ed.), Los Fenicios en La Bahía de Cádiz, Collezione di Studi Fenici 46 (Pisa-Roma), pp. 225-251.Bueno, P. y Cerpa, J. (2008), “Un nuevo enclave fenicio descubierto en la Bahía de Cádiz. El Cerro del Castillo, Chiclana”, Spal, 17, pp. 169-206.Bueno, P., García Menárguez, A. y Prados, F. (2013), “Murallas fenicias de Occidente. Una valoración conjunta de las defensas del Cerro del Castillo (Chiclana, Cádiz) y del Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño (Guardamar, Alicante)”, Herakleion, 6, pp. 27-75.Cecchini, S. M. (1995), “Architecture militaire, civile et domestique partim Orient”, en V. Krings (ed.), La civilisation phénicienne et punique. Manuel de recherche, pp. 389-396.Cobos, L. (2010), “Actividad arqueológica puntual en bastión norte y muralla del yacimiento arqueológico de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz)”. Anuario Arqueológico de Andalucía de 2005, Cádiz, pp. 390-406.Díes Cusí, E. (2001), “La influencia de la arquitectura fenicia en las arquitecturas indígenas de la Península Ibérica (s. VIII-VII)”, en D. Ruiz Mata y S. Celestino (eds.), Arquitectura oriental y orientalizante en la Península Ibérica, Lenguas y culturas del antiguo Oriente Próximo, 4, pp. 69-122.Escacena, J. L. (2002), “Murallas fenicias para Tartessos. Un análisis darwinista”, Spal 11, pp. 69-105.Gailledrat, E. (2007), “La stratigraphie”, en P. Rouillard; E. Gailledrat y F. Sala (eds.), L’établissement protohistorique de La Fonteta (fin VIIIe-fin VIe siècle av. J.-C.), Collection de la Casa Velázquez, 96, pp. 23-98.Gal, Z. y Alexandre, Y. (2000), Ḥorbat Rosh Zayit. An Iron Age storage fort and village, IAA Reports 8, Jerusalén.García Alfonso, E. (2018), “Malaka en los siglos VII-VI a. C. Los orígenes de una ciudad-estado fenicia-occidental”, en D. García, S. López y E. García Alfonso (eds.), La tumba del guerrero. Un enterramiento excepcional en la Málaga fenicia del siglo VI a. C., pp. 25-74.García Menárguez, A. (1994), “El Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño, Guardamar del Segura. Un poblado protohistórico en el tramo final del río Segura”, en M. Molina, J. L. Cunchillos y A. González Blanco (coords.), El mundo púnico. Historia, sociedad y cultura (Cartagena, 17-19 de noviembre de 1990), pp. 269-280.García Menárguez, A. y Prados, F. (2014), “La presencia fenicia en la Península Ibérica. El Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante)”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 71.1, pp. 113-133.— (2017), “Las defensas y la trama urbana del Cabezo del Estaño de Guardamar. Un encuentro fortificado entre fenicios y nativos en la desembocadura del río Segura (Alicante)”, en F. Prados y F. Sala (eds.), El Oriente de Occidente. Fenicios y Púnicos en el área ibérica, pp. 51-78.García Menárguez, A., Prados, F. y Jiménez Vialás, H. (2020), “Del primer impacto fenicio a la consolidación del fenómeno urbano en la costa de Alicante: El Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño y el santuario del Castilo de Guardamar”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Entre Útica y Gadir. Navegación y colonización en el Mediterráneo occidental a comienzos del I milenio aC., pp. 293-313.González Prats, A. (2001), “Arquitectura orientalizante en el Levante peninsular”, en D. Ruiz Mata y S. Celestino, S. (eds.), Arquitectura oriental y orientalizante en la península ibérica, pp. 173-192.— (2002), “Los fenicios en la fachada oriental hispana”, en B. Costa y J. H. Fernández (coords.), La Colonización fenicia de Occidente: estado de la investigación en los inicios del siglo XXI, XVI Jornadas de Arqueología Fenicio-Púnica (Eivissa, 2001), Treballs del Museu Arqueológic d’Eivissa e Formentera, 50, pp. 127-143.— (2005), “Balanç de vint-i-cinc anys d’investigació sobre la influència i presència fenícia a la província d’Alacant”, en Fenicis i púnics als Països Catalans, Fonaments, 12, pp. 41-64.— (2007), “Rasgos arquitectónicos y urbanísticos de La Fonteta”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Las ciudades fenicio-púnicas en el Mediterráneo Occidental, pp. 69-82.— (2010), “La colonia fenicia de La Fonteta, en Guardamar del Segura”, Arqueología y museo: museos municipales en el MARQ [MARQ, diciembre 2010-febrero 2011], pp. 66-79.— (2011), La Fonteta. Excavaciones de 1996-2002 en la colonia fenicia de la actual desembocadura del río Segura (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante), vol. I, Seminarios Internacionales sobre Temas Fenicios. Alicante.— (2014), La Fonteta-II. Estudio de los materiales arqueológicos hallados en la colonia fenicia de la actual desembocadura del río Segura (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante), vol. I y II, Alicante.González Prats, A. y Ruiz Segura, E. (2000), El yacimiento fenicio de La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante, Comunidad Valenciana), Serie Popular núm. 4, Valencia.Kempinski, A. (1992), “Middle and Late Bronze Age Fortifications”, en A. Kempinski, R. Reich y H. Katzenstein (eds.), The Architecture of Ancient Israel. From the Prehistoric to the Persian Periods. In Memory of Immanuel (Manya) Dunayevsky. Jerusalén, pp. 127-142.Leriche, P. (1992), “Fortifications 1. Orient”, en E. Lipinski (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilization phénicienne et punique. Bruselas-París, pp. 172-175.López Castro, J. L., Alemán, B. y Moya, L. (2010), “Abdera y su territorio. Descubrimientos recientes”, Mainake, 32, pp. 91-107.López Castro, J. L., Manzano, F. y Alemán, B. (2010), “Altos de Reveque: un asentamiento fortificado fenicio-púnico en el litoral de Andalucía oriental”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 83, pp. 27-46.López Castro, J. L. y Mora, B. (2002), “Malaka y las ciudades fenicias en el occidente del Mediterráneo. Siglos VI a.C.-I d.C.”, Mainake 24, pp. 181-214.Lorrio, A. J., López Rosendo, E. y Torres, M. (2021), “El sistema defensivo de la ciudad fenicia de La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante). Campaña de 2018-2019”, Madrider Mitteilungen, 62, pp. 330-386.Maia, M. G. P. (2000), “Tavira fenícia. O território para Ocidente do Guadiana, nos inícios do I milénio a.C.”, en A. González Prats (ed.), Fenicios y territorio. Actas del II Seminario Internacional sobre temas fenicios, pp. 121-150.Maia, M. G. P. y Fraga da Silva, L. (2004), “O culto de Baal en Tavira”, Huelva Arqueológica, 20, pp. 171-194.Montanero, D. (2008), “Los sistemas defensivos de origen fenicio-púnico del Sureste peninsular (siglos VIII-III a.C.). Nuevas interpretaciones”, en B. Costa y J. H. Fernández (eds.), Arquitectura defensiva fenicio-púnica. XXII Jornadas de Arqueología Fenicio-Púnica (Eivissa, 2007). Treballs del Museu Arqueològic d'Eivissa i Formentera, 61, pp. 91-144.— (2020), “Demolishing Casemate Walls. Pasos hacia una primera clasificación tipológica de las murallas de la Edad del Hierro IIA-IIB en Fenicia y en el norte de Israel”, en S. Celestino y E. Rodríguez (eds.), Un viaje entre Oriente y el Occidente del Mediterráneo. IX Congreso Internacional de estudios Fenicios y Púnicos, Mytra, 5, pp. 443-459.Moret, P. (1996), Les fortifications ibériques. De la fin de l’Âge du Bronze à la conquête romaine, Collection de la Casa de Velázquez 56. Madrid.— (2007), “L’enceinte”, en P. Rouillard, E. Gailledrat y F. Sala (eds.), L’établissement protohistorique de La Fonteta (fin VIIIe-fin VIe siècle av. J.-C.), Fouilles de la Rábita de Guardamar 2, Collection de la Casa de Velázquez, 96, pp. 126-140.Niemeyer, H. G. (1986), “El yacimiento fenicio de Toscanos: urbanística y función”, en G. del Olmo y M. E. Aubet, Los fenicios en la península ibérica, 1, pp. 109-126.Pappa, E. (2013), Early Iron Age exchange in the West: Phoenicians in the Mediterranean and the Atlantic, Leuven-París-Walpole.Prados, F. y Blánquez, J. (2007), “Las fortificaciones coloniales de la península ibérica: de los modelos orientales a los sistemas púnico-helenísticos”, en L. Berrocal y P. Moret (eds.), Paisajes fortificados de la Edad del Hierro. Las murallas protohistóricas de la Meseta y la vertiente atlántica en su contexto europeo, Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 28, pp. 57-74.Prados, F., García Menárguez, A. y Jiménez Vialás, H. (2018), “Metalurgia fenicia en el sureste ibérico: el taller del Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño (Guardamar, Alicante)”, Complutum, 29.1, pp. 79-94.Recio, A. (1988), “Consideraciones acerca del urbanismo de Malaka fenicio-punica”, Mainake, 10, pp. 75-82.— (1990), La cerámica fenicio-púnica, griega y etrusca del sondeo de san Agustín, Málaga.Rodero, V. y Berrocal, L. (2011-12), “Análisis morfoestructural de la arquitectura defensiva en el ámbito indígena y colonial de la protohistoria antigua peninsular (ca. 1000-600 A. C.)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la UAM, 37-38, pp. 223-239.Roldán, L., Bendala, M.; Blánquez, J. y Martínez Lillo, P. (dirs.) (2006), Estudio histórico-arqueológico de la ciudad de Carteia (San Roque, Cádiz) 1994-1999. Madrid.Rouillard, P., Gailledrat, E. y Sala, F. (2007), L’établissement protohistorique de La Fonteta (fin VIIIe-fin VIe siècle av. J.-C.), Fouilles de la Rábita de Guardamar 2, Collection de la Casa de Velázquez, 96, Madrid.Ruiz Mata, D. (2001), “Arquitectura y urbanismo en la ciudad protohistórica del Castillo de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz)”, en D. Ruiz Mata y S. Celestino (eds.), Arquitectura oriental y orientalizante en la Península Ibérica, Madrid, pp. 261-274.Ruiz Mata, D. y Pérez, C. (1995), El poblado fenicio del Castillo de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz), Biblioteca de Temas Portuenses, 5. El Puerto de Santa María.— (2020), “Fenicios en la Bahía gaditana: su construcción política, económica e ideológica (siglo VIII a.C.). El caso del Castillo de Doña Blanca”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Entre Útica y Gadir. Navegación y colonización en el Mediterráneo occidental a comienzos del I milenio aC., pp. 405-431.Sánchez Sánchez-Moreno, V. M., Galindo, L., Juzgado, M. y Dumas, M. (2012), “El asentamiento fenicio de “La Rebanadilla” a finales del siglo IX a.C.”, en E. García Alfonso (ed.), Diez años de arqueología fenicia en la provincia de Málaga, pp. 137-170.Sánchez Sánchez-Moreno, V. M., Galindo, L. y Juzgado, M. (2020), “El santuario fenicio de La Rebanadilla”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Entre Utica y Gadir. Navegación y colonización fenicia en el Mediterráneo occidental a comienzos del I milenio AC, pp. 189-200.Schubart, H. (1988), “Vorbericht über die Grabungskampagne 1984 im Bereich der phönizischen Siedlung und der Befestigungsmauer, en Forschungen zur Archäologie und Geologie im Raum von Torre del Mar 1983/1984, MB, 14 (Maguncia 1988), pp. 172-188.— (2000), “Alarcón. El yacimiento fenicio y las fortificaciones en la cima de Toscanos”, en A. González Prats (ed.), Fenicios y territorio. Actas del II Seminario Internacional sobre temas fenicios. Alicante, pp. 263-294.Suárez, J., Escalante, M. M., Cisneros, M. I., Mayorga, J. y Fernández Rodríguez, L. E. (2007), “Territorio y urbanismo fenicio-púnico en la Bahía de Málaga. Siglos VIII-V a.C.”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Las ciudades fenicio-púnicas en el Mediterráneo occidental, pp. 209-232.Wagner, C. G. (2007), “El barco negro en la costa. Reflexiones sobre el miedo y la colonización fenicia en la tierra de Tarsis“, en D. Plácido, F. J. Moreno Arrastio y L. Ruiz Cabrero (eds.), Necedad, sabiduría y verdad: el legado de Juan Cascajero, Gerión Extra, pp. 121-131.

Field trials with winter rape (Brassica napus L. var. napus) variety Rasmus were established in August in the years 2002–2004 at the experimental station in Kolíňany which belongs to the Slovak University of Agriculture in Nitra. In the experiments we explore the effect of supplementary spring topdressing of rape with nitrogen and boron in the BBCH 29–30 stage with regard to the yields of seeds and their qualitative parameters (TSW, content of oil and crude protein). In the experiment we applied DAM–390 (solution of ammonium nitrate and urea, 30% N) at a rate of 30 kg N/ha and Humix Bór (humic acids + N, K, B) at a rate of 0.240 kg B / ha. The different climate conditions in the respective years had a significant effect on yields of rapeseed and ranged as follows: 2003: 1.80–2.29 t / ha; 2004: 2.60–3.35 t / ha; 2005: 2.45–3.29 t / ha. The significant decrease in seed yields in the first year of the experiment was caused namely by the deficit in precipitation in January, February and June 2003 and high temperatures in May and June in the same year. In terms of the individual years and the three-year average the application of Humix Bór itself did not significantly improve the yield and qualitative parameters of seeds compared to the unfertilised control. In a three-year average the application of the N fertiliser alone or in combination with Humix Bór increased seed yields and the crude protein content by 22.4–30.7 % and 4.0–4.9 rel. %, respectively, compared to the unfertilised control. The significantly highest seed yields (2.98 t / ha) were achieved when the plants were treated with a combination of nitrogen and Humix Bór as compared to all the other treatments (2.28–2.79 t / ha). The oil content in seeds increased significantly to 44.1% only when treated with a combined application of DAM–390 and Humix Bór as against the unfertilised control (42.8%). Fertilisation did not change the TSW which ranged only between 4.47 and 4.67 g.

Our studies have indicated that the relative concentration of Se or Hg to As in urine and blood positively correlates with percentage of inorganic arsenic (% Inorg-As) and percentage of monomethlyarsonic acid [% MMA (V)]. We also found a negative correlation with percentage of dimethylarsinic acid [% DMA (V)] and the ratio of % DMA (V) to % MMA (V). In another study, we found that a group of proteins were significantly over expressed and conversely other groups were under-expressed in tissues in Na-As (III) treated hamsters. Introduction.Inorganic arsenic (Inorg-As) in drinking water.One of the largest public health problems at present is the drinking of water containing levels of Inorg-As that are known to be carcinogenic. At least 200 million people globally are at risk of dying because of arsenic (As) in their drinking water1-3. The chronic ingestion of Inorg-As can results in skin cancer, bladder cancer, lung cancer, and cancer of other organs1-3. The maximum contamination level (MCL) of U.S. drinking water for arsenic is 10 ug/L. The arsenic related public health problem in the U.S. is not at present anywhere near that of India4, Bangladesh4, and other countries5. Metabolism and toxicity of Inorg-As and arsenic species.Inorg-As is metabolized in the body by alternating reduction of pentavalent arsenic to trivalent form by enzymes and addition of a methyl group from S-adenosylmethionine6, 7; it is excreted mainly in urine as DMA (V)8. Inorganic arsenate [Inorg-As (V)]is biotransformed to Inorg-As (III), MMA (V), MMA (III), DMA (V), and DMA (III)6(Fig. 1). Therefore, the study of the toxicology of Inorg-As (V) involves at least these six chemical forms of arsenic. Studies reported the presence of 3+ oxidation state arsenic biotransformants [MMA (III) and DMA (III)] in human urine9and in animal tissues10. The MMA (III) and DMA (III) are more toxic than other arsenicals11, 12. In particular MMA (III) is highly toxic11, 12. In increased % MMA in urine has been recognized in arsenic toxicity13. In addition, people with a small % MMA in urine show less retention of arsenic14. Thus, the higher prevalence of toxic effects with increased % MMA in urine could be attributed to the presence of toxic MMA (III) in the tissue. Previous studies also indicated that males are more susceptible to the As related skin effects than females13, 15. A study in the U.S population reported that females excreted a lower % Inorg-As as well as % MMA, and a higher % DMA than did males16. Abbreviation: SAM, S-adenosyl-L-methionine; SAHC, S-adenosyl-L-homocysteine. Differences in susceptibility to arsenic toxicity might be manifested by differences in arsenic metabolism among people. Several factors (for examples, genetic factors, sex, duration and dosage of exposure, nutritional and dietary factors, etc.) could be influence for biotransformation of Inorg-As,6, 17 and other unknown factors may also be involved. The interaction between As, Se, and Hg.The toxicity of one metal or metalloid can be dramatically modulated by the interaction with other toxic and essential elements18. Arsenic and Hg are toxic elements, and Se is required to maintain good health19. But Se is also toxic at high levels20. Recent reports point out the increased risk of squamous cell carcinoma and non-melanoma skin cancer in those treated with 200 ug/day of selenium (Nutritional Prevention of Cancer Trial in the United States)21. However, it is well known that As and Se as well as Se and Hg act as antagonists22. It was also reported that Inorg-As (III) influenced the interaction between selenite and methyl mercury23. A possible molecular link between As, Se, and Hg has been proposed by Korbas et al. (2008)24. The identifying complexes between the interaction of As and Se, Se and Hg as well as As, Se, and Hg in blood of rabbit are shown in Table 1. Influence of Se and Hg on the metabolism of Inorg-As.The studies have reported that Se supplementation decreased the As-induced toxicity25, 26. The concentrations of urinary Se expressed as ug/L were negatively correlated with urinary % Inorg-As and positively correlated with % DMA27. The study did not address the urinary creatinine adjustment27. Other researchers suggested that Se and Hg decreased As methylation28-31(Table 2). They also suggested that the synthesis of DMA from MMA might be more susceptible to inhibition by Se (IV)29 as well as by Hg (II)30,31 compared to the production of MMA from Inorg-As (III). The inhibitory effects of Se and Hg were concentration dependent28-31. The literature suggests that reduced methylation capacity with increased % MMA (V), decreased % DMA (V), or decreased ratios of % DMA to % MMA in urine is positively associated with various lesions32. Lesions include skin cancer and bladder cancer32. The results were obtained from inorganic arsenic exposed subjects32. Our concern involves the combination of low arsenic (As) and high selenium (Se) ingestion. This can inhibit methylation of arsenic to take it to a toxic level in the tissue. Dietary sources of Se and Hg.Global selenium (Se) source are vegetables in the diet. In the United States, meat and bread are the common source. Selenium deficiency in the US is rare. The US Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has found toxic levels of Se in dietary supplements, up to 200 times greater than the amount stated on the label33. The samples contained up to 40,800 ug Se per recommended serving. For the general population, the most important pathway of exposure to mercury (Hg) is ingestion of methyl mercury in foods. Fish (including tuna, a food commonly eaten by children), other seafood, and marine mammals contain the highest concentrations. The FDA has set a maximum permissible level of 1 ppm of methyl mercury in the seafood34. The people also exposed mercury via amalgams35. Proteomic study of Inorg-As (III) injury.Proteomics is a powerful tool developed to enhance the study of complex biological system36. This technique has been extensively employed to investigate the proteome response of cells to drugs and other diseases37, 38. A proteome analysis of the Na-As (III) response in cultured lung cells found in vitro oxidative stress-induced apoptosis39. However, to our knowledge, no in vivo proteomic study of Inorg-As (III) has yet been conducted to improve our understanding of the cellular proteome response to Inorg-As (III) except our preliminary study 40. Preliminary Studies: Results and DiscussionThe existing data (Fig. 1) from our laboratory and others show the complex nature of Inorg-As metabolism. For many years, the major way to study, arsenic (As) metabolism was to measure InorgAs (V), Inorg-As (III), MMA (V), and DMA (V) in urine of people chronically exposed to As in their drinking water. Our investigations demonstrated for the first time that MMA (III) and DMA (III) are found in human urine9. Also we have identified MMA (III) and DMA (III) in the tissues of mice and hamsters exposed to sodium arsenate [Na-As (V)]10, 41. Influence of Se as well as Hg on the As methyltransferase.We have reported that Se (IV) as well as mercuric chloride (HgCl2) inhibited As (III) methyltransferase and MMA (III) methyltransferase in rabbit liver cytosol. Mercuric chloride was found to be a more potent inhibitor of MMA (III) methyltransferase than As (III) methyltransferase30. These results suggested that Se and Hg decreased arsenic methylation. The inhibitory effects of Se and Hg were concentration dependent30. Influence of Se and Hg in urine and blood on the percentage of urinary As metabolites.Our human studies indicated that the ratios of the concentrations of Se or Hg to As in urine and blood were positively correlated with % Inorg-As and % MMA (V). But it negatively correlated with % DMA (V) and the ratios of % DMA (V) to % MMA (V) in urine of both males and females (unpublished data) (Table 3). These results confirmed that the inhibitory effects of Se as well as Hg for the methylation of Inorg-As in humans were concentration dependent. We also found that the concentrations of Se and Hg were negatively correlated with % Inorg-As and % MMA (V). Conversely it correlated positively with % DMA (V) and the ratios of % DMA (V) to % MMA (V) in urine of both sexes (unpublished data). These correlations were not statistically significant when urinary concentrations of Se and Hg were adjusted for urinary creatinine (Table 3). Interactions of As, Se, Hg and its relationship with methylation of arsenic are summarized in Figure 2. Sex difference distribution of arsenic species in urine.Our results indicate that females have more methylation capacity of arsenic as compared to males. In our human studies (n= 191) in Mexico, we found that females (n= 98) had lower % MMA (p<0.001) and higher % DMA (p=0.006) when compared to males (n= 93) (Fig. 3). The means ratio of % MMA (V) to % Inorg-As and % DMA (V) to %MMA (V) were also lower (p<0.05) and higher (p<0.001), respectively in females compared to males. The protein expression profiles in the tissues of hamsters exposed to Na-As (III).In our preliminary studies40, hamsters were exposed to Na-As (III) (173 pg/ml as As) in their drinking water for 6 days and control hamsters were given only the water used to make the solutions for the experimental animals. After DIGE (Two-dimensional differential in gel electrophoresis) and analysis by the DeCyder software, several protein spots were found to be over-expressed (red spot) and several were under expressed (green spot) as compared to control (Figs. 4a-c). Three proteins (one was over-expressed and two were under-expressed) of each tissue (liver and urinary bladder) were identified by LC-MS/MS (liquid chromatography-tandem mass spectrometry).DIGE in combination with LC-MS/MS is a powerful tool that may help cancer investigators to understand the molecular mechanisms of cancer progression due to Inorg-As. Propose a new researchThese results suggested that selenium (Se) as well as mercury (Hg) may influence the methylation of Inorg-As and this influence could be dependent on the concentration of Se, Hg and/or the sex of the animal. Our study also suggested that the identification and functional assignment of the expressed proteins in the tissues of Inorg-As (III) exposed animals will be useful for understanding and helping to formulate a theory dealing with the molecular events of arsenic toxicity and carcinogenicity.Therefore, it would be very useful if we could do a research study with combination of Inorg-arsenic, Se, and Hg. The new research protocol could be the following:For metabolic processing, hamsters provide a good animal model. For carcinogenesis, mouse model is well accepted. The aims of this project are: 1) To map the differential distributions of arsenic (As) metabolites/species in relation to selenium (Se) and mercury (Hg) levels in male and female hamsters and 2) To chart the protein expression profile and identify the defense proteins in mice and hamsters after As injury. Experimental hamsters (male or female) will include four groups. The first group will be treated with Na arseniteNa-As(III), the second group with Na-As (III) and Na-selenite (Na-Se (IV)], the third group with Na As (III) and methyl mercuric chloride (MeHgCl), and the final group with Na-As (III), Na-Se (IV), and MeHgci at different levels. Urine and tissue will be collected at different time periods and measured for As species using high performance liquid chromatography/inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry (HPLC/ICP-MS). For proteomics, mice (male and female) and hamsters (male and female) will be exposed to Na-As (III)at different levels in tap water, and control mice and hamsters will be given only the tap water. Tissue will be harvested at different time periods. TWO dimensional differential in gel electrophoresis (2D-DIGE) combined with liquid chromatography-tandem mass spectrometry (LC-MS/MS) will be employed to identify the expressed protein. In summary, we intend to extend our findings to: 1) Differential distribution of As metabolites in kidney, liver, lung, and urinary bladder of male and female hamsters exposed to Na-As (III), and combined with Na-As (III) and Na-Se (IV) and/or MeHgCl at different levels and different time periods, 2) Show the correlation of As species distribution in the tissue and urine for both male and female hamsters treated with and without Na-Se (IV) and/or MeHgCl, and 3) Show protein expression profile and identify the defense proteins in the tissues (liver, lung, and urinary bladder epithelium) in mice after arsenic injury. The significance of this study: The results of which have the following significances: (A) Since Inorg-As is a human carcinogen, understanding how its metabolism is influenced by environmental factors may help understand its toxicity and carcinogenicity, (B) The interactions between arsenic (As), selenium (Se), and mercury (Hg) are of practical significance because populations in various parts of the world are simultaneously exposed to Inorg-As & Se and/or MeHg, (C) These interactions may inhibit the biotransformation of Inorg-As (III) which could increase the amount and toxicity of Inorg-As (III) and MMA (III) in the tissues, (D) Determination of arsenic species profile in the tissues after ingestion of Inorg-As (III), Se (IV), and/or MeHg+ will help understand the tissue specific influence of Se and Hg on Inorg-As (III) metabolism, (E) Correlation of arsenic species between tissue and urine might help to understand the tissue burden of arsenic species when researchers just know the distribution of arsenic species in urine, (F) The identification of the defense proteins (over-expressed and under-expressed) in the tissues of the mouse may lead to understanding the mechanisms of inorganic arsenic injury in human. The Superfund Basic Research Program NIEHS Grant Number ES 04940 from the National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences supported this work. Additional support for the mass spectrometry analyses was provided by grants from NIWHS ES 06694, NCI CA 023074 and the BIO5 Institute of the University of Arizona. Acknowledge:The Authorwantsto dedicate this paper to the memory of Dr. H. VaskenAposhian and Dr. Mary M. Aposhian who collected urine and bloodsamples from Mexican population. The work was done under Prof. H. V. Aposhian sole supervision and with his great contribution. References NRC (National Research Council). Arsenic in Drinking Water. Update to the 1999 Arsenic in Drinking Water Report. National Academy Press, Washington, DC. 2001. Gomez-Caminero, A.; Howe, P.; Hughes, M.; Kenyon, ; Lewis, D. R.; Moore, J.; Mg, J.; Aitio, A.; Becking, G. Environmental Health Criteria 224. Arsenic and Arsenic Compounds (Second Edition). International Programme on Chemical Safety, World Health Organization. 2001. Chen, C. J.; Chen, C. W.; Wu, M.; Kuo, T. L. Cancer potential in liver, lung, bladder, and kidney due to ingested inorganic arsenic in drinking water. Br. J. Cancer. 1992, 66, 888-892. Chakraborti, D.; Rahman, M.; Paul, K.; Chowdhury, U. K.; Sengupta, M. K.; Lodh, D.; Chanda, C. R.; Saha, K. C.; Mukherjee, S. C. Arsenic calamity in the Indian subcontinent. What lessons have been learned? 2002, 58, 3-22. Nordstrom, D. K. Worldwide occurrences of arsenic in ground water. Scienc 2002, 296, 2143-2145. Aposhian, H. V.; Aposhian, M. M. Arsenic toxicology: five question Chem. Res. Toxicol. 2006, 19, 1-15. Aposhian, H. V. Enzymatic methylation of arsenic species and other new approaches to arsenic toxicity. An Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 1997, 37, 397-419. Vahter, M. Variation in human metabolism of arsenic. In: Abernathy, C. O.; Calderon, R. L.; Chappell, W. R., (eds) Arsenic exposure and Health effect Elsevier Science, New York, 1999, pp 267-279. Aposhian, H. V., Gurzau, E. , Le, X. C., Gurzau, A., Healy, S. M., Lu, X., Ma, M., Yip, L., Zakharyan, R. A., Maiorino, R. M., Dart, R. C., Tircus, M. G., Gonzalez-Ramirez, D., Morgan, D. L., Avram, D., Aposhian, M. M. (2000). Occurrence of monomethylarsonous acid in urine of humans exposed to inorganic arsenic. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 13, 693-697. ; U. K.; Zakharyan, R. A.; Hernandez, A.; Avram, M.D.; Kopplin, M. J.; Aposhian, H. V. Glutathione-S-transferase-omega [MMA (V) reductase] knockout mice: Enzyme and arsenic species concentrations in tissues after arsenate administration. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 2006, 216, 446-457. Styblo, M.; Del Razo, L. M.; Vega, L.; Germolec, D. R.; LeCluyse, E. L.; Hamilton, G. A.; Reed, W.; Wang, C.; Cullen, W. R.; Thomas, D.J. Comparative toxicity of trivalent and pentavalent inorganic and methylated arsenicals in rat and human cells. A Toxicol., 2000, 74, 289-299. Petrick, J. S.; Jagadish, B.; Mash, E. A.; Aposhian, H. V. Monomethylarsonous acid (MMAIII) and arsenite: LD50 in hamsters and in vitro inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase. Ch Res. Toxicol. 2001, 14, 651-656. Lindberg, A. L.; Rahman, M.; Persson, L. A.; Vahter, M. The risk of arsenic induced skin lesions in Bangladeshi men and women is affected by arsenic metabolism and the age at first exposure. Appl. Pharmacol. 2008, 230, 9-16. Vahter, M. Mechanisms of arsenic biotransformation. Toxicolog 2002, 181-182, 211-217. Chen, Y. C.; Guo, Y. L.; Su, H. J.; Hsueh, Y. M.; Smith, T. J.; Ryan, L. M.; Lee, M. S.; Chao, S. C.; Lee, J. Y.; Christiani, D. C. Arsenic methylation and skin cancer risk in southwestern Taiwan. Occup. Environ. Med. 2003, 45, 241-248. Steinmaus, C.; Carrigan, K.; Kalman, D.; Atallah, R.; Yuan, Y.; Smith, A.H. Dietary intake and arsenic methylation in a U.S. population. Health Perspect. 2005, 113, 1153-1159. Tseng, C. H. A review on environmental factors regulating arsenic methylation in humans. Appl. Pharmacol. 2009, 235, 338-350. Goyer, R. A. Factors influencing metal toxicity. In: Goyer, R. A.; Klaassen, C. D.; Waalkes, M. P. (eds) Metal toxicolog Academic Press, San Diego, 1995, pp 31-45. Wilber, C. G. Toxicology of selenium. Toxicol. 1980, 17, 171-230. Skerfving, S. Interaction between selenium and methylmercury. Environ. Health Persp 1978, 25, 57-65. Duffield-Lillico, A. J.; Slate, E. H.; Reid, M. E.; Turnbull, B. W.; Wilkins, P. A.; Combs, G. F.; Kim Park, Jr. H.; Gross, E. G.; Graham, G. F.; Stratton, M. S.; Marshall, J. R.; Clark, L. C. Selenium supplementation and secondary prevention of nonmelanoma skin cancer in a randomized trial. Natl. Cancer Inst. 2003, 95, 1477-1481. Gailer, J. Arsenic-selenium and mercury-selenium bonds in biology. Chem. Rev. 2007, 251, 234-254. Alexander, J. The influence of arsenite on the interaction between selenite and methyl mercury. Dev. Toxicol. Environ. Sci. 1980, 8, 585-590. Korbas, M.; Percy, J.; Gailer, J.; George, G. N. A possible molecular link between the toxicological effects of arsenic, selenium and methyl mercury: methyl mercury (II) selenobis (S glutathionyl) arsenic (III). J. Biol. Inorg. Chem. 2008, 13, 461-470. Yang, ; Wang, W.; Hou, S.; Peterson, P. J.; Williams, W. P. Effect of selenium supplementation on arsenism: an intervention trial in Inner Mongolia. Environ. Geochem. Health. 2002, 24, 359-374. Verret, W. J.; Chen, Y.; Ahmed, A.; Islam, T.; Parvez, F.; Kibriya, M. G.; Graziano, J. H.; Ahsan, H. Effects of vitamin E and selenium on arsenic-induced skin lesions. Occup. Environ. Med. 2005, 47, 1026-1035. Hsueh, Y. M.; Ko, Y. F.; Huang, Y. K.; Chen, H. W.; Chiou, H. Y.; Huang, Y. L.; Yang, M. ; Chen, C. J. Determinants of inorganic arsenic methylation capability among residents of the Lanyang Basin, Taiwan: arsenic and selenium exposure and alcohol consumption. Toxicol. Lett. 2003, 137, 49-63. Kenyon, E. M.; Hughes, M. K.; Levander, 0. Influence of dietary selenium on the disposition of arsenate in the female B6C3F1 mouse. J. Toxicol. Environ. Health. 1997, 51, 279-299. Styblo, M.; Thomas, D, J. Selenium modifies the metabolism and toxicity of arsenic in primary rat hepatocytes. Toxicol Appl. Pharmacol. 2001, 172, 52-61. Zakharyan, R.; Wu, Y.; Bogdan, G. M.; Aposhian, H. V. Enzymatic methylation of arsenic compounds: assay, partial purification, and properties of arsenite methyltransferase and monomethylarsonic acid methyltransferase of rabbit liver. Res. Toxicol.1995, 8, 1029-1038. Styblo, M.; Delnomdedieu, M.; Thomas, D. J. Mono- and dimethylation of arsenic in rat liver cytosol in vitro. -Biol. Interact. 1996, 99, 147-164. Tseng C. H. Arsenic methylation, urinary arsenic metabolites and human diseases: current perspective. J. Environ. Sci. Health Part C. 2007, 25, 1-22. FDA (The US Food and Drug administration). (2008). Hazardous levels of selenium in samples of "Total Body Formula" and "Total Body Mega Formula”. FDA Ne 2008. ATSDR (Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry). Toxicological profile for mercury (CAS # 7439-97-6). Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service. 1999. Dye, B. A.; Schober, S. E.; Dillon, C. F.; Jones, R. L.; Fryar, C.; McDowell, M.; Sinks, T. H. Urinary mercury concentrations associated with dental restorations in adults women aged 16-49 years: United States, 1999-2000. O Environ. Med. 2005, 62, 368-375. Lau, A. T.; He, Q. Y.; Chiu, J. F. Proteomic technology and its biomedical applications. A Biophys. Sin. 2003, 35, 965-975. Jungblut, P. R.; Zimny-Arndt, U.; Zeindl-Eberhart, E.; Stulik, J.; Koupilova, K.; Pleissner, K. P.; Otto, A.; Muller, E. C.; Sokolowska-Kohler, W.; Grabher, G.; Stoffler, G. Proteomics in human disease: cancer, heart and infectious diseases. Electrophoresis. 1999, 20, 2100-2110. Hanash, S. M.; Madoz-Gurpide, J.; Misek, D. E. Identification of novel targets for cancer therapy using expression proteomics. L 2002, 16, 478-485. Lau, A. T.; He, Q. Y.; Chiu, J. F. A proteome analysis of the arsenite response in cultured lung cells: evidence for in vitro oxidative stress-induced apoptosis. J. 2004, 382, 641-650. Chowdhury, U. K.; Aposhian, H. V. Protein expression in the livers and urinary bladders of hamsters exposed to sodium arsenite. A N. Y. Acad. Sci. 2008, 1140, 325-334. Sampayo-Reyes, A.; Zakharyan, R. A.; Healy, S. M.; Aposhian, A. V. Monomethylarsonic acid reductase and monomethylarsonou acid in hamster tissue. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 2000, 13, 1181-1186.

e4139111This article features schools and school districts with successful induction programs, all easily replicable. Increasingly, research confirms that teacher and teaching quality are the most powerful predictors of student success. In short, principals ensure higher student achievement by assuring better teaching. To do this, effective administrators have a new teacher induction program available for all newly hired teachers, which then seamlessly becomes part of the lifelong, sustained professional development program for the district or school. What keeps a good teacher are structured, sustained, intensive professional development programs that allow new teachers to observe others, to be observed by others, and to be part of networks or study groups where all teachers share together, grow together, and learn to respect each other’s work.ResumoEste artigo apresenta escolas e distritos escolares com programas bem sucedidos de indução, todos facilmente replicáveis. Cada vez mais, a pesquisa confirma que o professor e a qualidade do ensino são os mais poderosos preditores do sucesso do aluno. Em suma, os diretores garantem maior desempenho dos alunos, garantindo melhor ensino. Para fazer isso, os administradores eficazes têm um novo programa de indução de professores disponível para todos os professores recém-contratados, que então se torna parte do programa de desenvolvimento profissional sustentado ao longo da vida para o distrito ou escola. O que mantém um bom professor são programas estruturados, constantes e intensivos de desenvolvimento profissional que permitem que os novos professores observem outros, sejam observados por outros e façam parte de redes ou grupos de estudo onde todos os professores compartilham juntos, crescem juntos e aprendem a respeitar o trabalho um do outro.Tradução do original WONG, Harry K. “Induction Programs That Keep New Teachers Teaching and Improving”. NASSP Bulletin – Vol. 88 No 638 March 2004. © Harry K. Wong Publications, Inc. por Adriana Teixeira Reis.Palavras-chave: Programas de indução, Professor iniciante, Desenvolvimento profissional docente.Keywords: Induction programs, Beginner teacher, Teacher professional development.ReferencesALLINGTON, R. (2003). The six ts of effective elementary literacy instruction. Retrieved from www.readingrockets.org / article.php?ID=413.BREAUX, A., & WONG, H. (2003). New teacher induction: How to train, support, and retain new teachers. Mountain View, CA: Harry K. Wong Publications.BRITTON, E., PAINE, L., PIMM, D., & RAIZEN, S. (Eds.). (2003). Comprehensive teacher induction: Systems for early career learning. State: Kluwer Academic Publishers and WestEd.CROSS, C. T., & RIGDEN, D. W. (2002, April). Improving teacher quality [Electronic version]. American School Board Journal, 189(4), 24–27.DARLING-HAMMOND, L., & SYKES, G. (2003). Wanted: A national teacher sup- ply policy for education: The right way to meet the “highly qualified teacher” challenge. Education Policy Analysis Archives, 11(33). Retrieved from http: // epaa.asu.edu / epaa / v11n33 /DARLING-HAMMOND, L., & YOUNGS, P. (2002). Defining “highly qualified teachers”: What does scientifically-based research actually tell us? Educational Researcher, 31(9), 13–25.DEPAUL, A. (2000). Survival guide for new teachers: How new teachers can work effec- tively with veteran teachers, parents, principals, and teacher educators. Jessup, MD: U.S. Department of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement.DRUMMOND, S. (2002, April 18). What will it take to hold onto the next gen- eration of teachers? Harvard Graduate School of Education News. Retrieved from www.gse.harvard.edu / news / features / ngt04182002.htmlELMORE, R. (2002, January/ February). The limits of “change.” Harvard Education Letter. Retrieved from www.edletter.org / past / issues / 2002-jf / limitsofchange.shtmlFEIMAN-NEMSER, S. (1996). Teacher mentoring: A critical review. Washington, DC: ERIC Clearinghouse on Teaching and Teacher Education. (ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. ED397060)FULLAN, M. (2001). The new meaning of educational change (3rd ed.). New York: Teachers College Press.FULLAN, M. (2003). Change forces with a vengeance. London: Routledge Falmer.GARET, M., Porter, A., DESMOINE, L., BIRMAn, B., & KWANG, S. K. (2001). What makes professional development effective? American Educational Research Journal, 38(4), 915–946.GREENWALD, R., HEDGES, L., & LAINE, R. (1996). The effect of school resources on student achievement. Review of Educational Research, 66(3), 361–396.HANUSHEK, E. A., KAIN, J. F., & RIVKIN, S. G. (2001). Why public schools lose teachers (NBER Working Paper No. 8599). Cambridge, MA: National Bureau of Economic Research.HARE, D., & HEAP, J. (2001). Effective teacher recruitment and retention strategies in the Midwest. Naperville, IL: North Central Regional Laboratory. Re- trieved June 26, 2002, from www.ncrel.org / policy/ pubs / html / strategy/ index.htmlHASSEL, E. (1999). Professional development: Learning from the best. Naperville, IL: North Central Regional Educational Laboratory.HIEBERT, H., GALLIMORE, R., & STIGLER, J. (2002). A knowledge base for the teaching profession: What would it look like and how can we get one? Educational Researcher, 31(5), 3–15.JOHNSON, S., & BIRKELAND, S. (2003). Pursuing a sense of success: New teach- ers explain their career decisions. American Educational Research Journal, 40(3), 581–617.JOHNSON, S. M., & KARDOS, S. M. (2002). Keeping new teachers in mind. Educational Leadership, 59(6), 13–16.KARDOS, S. (2003, April). Integrated professional culture: Exploring new teachers’ experiences in 4 states. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Educational Research Association, Chicago, IL.LEHMAN, P. (2003, November 26). Ten steps to school reform at bargain prices. Education Week, 23(13), 36, 28.LIU, E. (2003, April). New teachers’ experiences of hiring: Preliminary findings from a 4-state study. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Educational Research Association, Chicago, IL.MARTIN, S. (2003, March). From the ground up: Building your own university. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Association of Supervision and Curriculum Development, San Francisco, CA.NORTH CAROLINA TEACHING FELLOWS COMMISSION. (1995). Keeping talented teach- ers. Raleigh, NC: Public School Forum of North Carolina.PALOMBO, M. (2003). A network that puts the net to work. Journal of Staff Development, 24(1), 24–28.ROTHMAN, R. (2002 / 2003). Transforming high schools into small learning communities. Challenge Journal, 6(2), 1–8.SANDERS, W. (1996). Cumulative and residual effects of teachers on future student academic achievement. Knoxville, TN: University of Tennessee Value-Added Research & Assessment Center.SAPHIER, J., FREEDMAN, S., & ASCHHEIM, B. (2001). Beyond mentoring: How to nurture, support, and retain new teachers. Newton, MA: Teachers21.SCHLAGER, M., FUSCO, J., KOCH, M., CRAWFORD, V., & PHILLIPS, M. (2003, July). Designing equity and diversity into online strategies to support new teachers. Paper presented at the National Educational Computing Conference (NECC), Seattle, WA.SERPELL, Z., & BOZEMAN, L. (1999). Beginning teacher induction: A report of beginning teacher effectiveness and retention. Washington, DC: National Partnership for Excellence and Accountability in Teaching.WONG, H. (2001, August 8). Mentoring can’t do it all. Education Week, 20(43), pp. 46, 50.WONG, H. (2002a). Induction: The best form of professional development. Educational Leadership, 59(6), 52–55.WONG, H. (2002b). Play for keeps. Principal Leadership, 3(1), 55–58.WONG, H. (2003a). Collaborating with colleagues to improve student learn- ing. ENC Focus, 11(6), 9.WONG, H. (2003b, October). Induction: How to train, support, and retain new teachers. Paper presented at the conference of the National Staff Development Council.WONG, H. (2003c). Induction programs that keep working. In M. Scherer (Ed.), Keeping good teachers ( pp. 42–49). Alexandria, VA: Association of Supervision and Curriculum Development.WONG, H., & ASQUITH, C. (2002). Supporting new teachers. American School Board Journal, 189(12), p. 22.YOUNGS, P. (2003). State and district policies related to mentoring and new teacher induction in Connecticut. New York: National Commission on Teaching and America’s Future.

El texto aborda la evolución del análisis historiográfico que se ha llevado a cabo sobre la Cataluña moderna entre finales del siglo XVI y principios del XVIII. Aunque la frontera moderna de Cataluña puede ser múltiple, nos centramos esencialmente en aquella que va desde el Valle de Arán hasta el Mediterráneo. El texto abre con una primera reflexión sobre el camino hacia el cambio de modelo, luego evoca los efectos de las guerras con Francia, con algunos ejemplos concretos, como el de Cerdaña, y, por último, expone la realidad percibida y llevada a cabo con la nueva “fortificación” de la frontera catalana a finales del siglo XVII, cuando el control de Francia se hace evidente. Palabras clave: Frontera, fronterización, fortificaciónTopónimos: Francia, España, Cataluña,Período: época moderna ABSTRACTThe text addresses the evolution of the historiographical analysis that of modern Catalonia between the end of the 16th and the beginning of the 18th century. Although the modern border of Catalonia may be multiple, the focus will essentially be upon the border that runs from the Arán Valley to the Mediterranean. The text opens with an initial reflection on the path towards a change of model, before evoking the effects of the wars with France, with some specific examples, such as that of Cerdanya, and finally presenting the reality perceived and manifested with the new “fortification” of the Catalan border at the end of the 17th century, when French control became evident. Keywords: Border, bordering, fortificationPlace names: France, Spain, CataloniaPeriod: modern era REFERENCIASAyats, A., Louis XIV et les Pyrénées catalanes de 1659 à 1681. Frontière politique et frontières militaires, Trabucaire, Canet, 2002.Bély, L., “La representación de la frontera en las diplomacias durante la Época Moderna”, Manuscrits, 26, (2008), pp. 35-51.— “Westphalie, Pyrénées, Utrecht: trois traités pour redessiner l'Europe”, en O. Jané (ed.), Del Tractat dels Pirineus a l'Europa del segle XXI: un model en construcció, Museu d'Història de Catalunya-Generalitat de Catalunya, Barcelona, 2010, pp. 13-21.Bourret, C., Les Pyrénées centrales du ixe au xixe siècle. La formation progressive d’une frontière, Pyrégraph, Aspet, 1995.Brunet, S., Les prêtres des montagnes. La vie, la mort, la foi dans les Pyrénées centrales sous l'Ancien Régime (Val d'Aran et diocèse de Comminges), PyréGraph, Aspet, 2001.Cámara, A., Fortificación y ciudad en los reinos de Felipe II, ed. NEREA, Madrid, 1998.Camiade, M., Genís, M.T. y Lacombe-Massot, J.-P., “Les mirades en el territori: les fortificacions al massís de l’Albera, el vessant més oriental dels Pirineus”, en Fronteres: una visió des de l'Empordà, Annals de l’Institut d’Estudis Empordanesos, 2011, pp. 491-502.Caner, P. y Vilar, L., “Castells i cases fortificades de Calonge”, Annals de l'Institut d'Estudis Gironins, 23, (1976), pp. 279-320.Capponi, N., “Le strade dell’ invasore. Strategia, fortezze e sistema difensivi nella Toscana dei secoli XVI-XVII”, en Frontiere e fortificazioni di frontera, Edizioni Firenze, Florencia, 2001, pp. 147-164.Carrió Arumí, J., “La política militar hispànica i la persecució de bandolers a Catalunya en els segles XVI-XVII”, Recerques: història, economia, cultura, 69, (2014), pp. 99-130.— Catalunya en l’estructura militar de la Monarquia Hispànica (1556-1640). Tres aspectes: les fortificacions, els soldats i els allotjaments, Tesis doctoral, UB, Barcelona, 2008.Casals, A., “Estructura defensiva de Catalunya a la primera meitat del segle XVI: els comtats de Rosselló i Cerdanya”, en El poder real de la Corona de Aragón: (siglos XIV-XVI),Gobierno de Aragón, Zaragoza, 1996, pp. 83-94.Colás Latorre, G. y Salas Ausens, J. A., Aragón en el siglo XVI. Alteraciones sociales y conflictos políticos, Universidad de Zaragoza, Zaragoza, 1982.Conesa, M., D’herbe, de terre et de sang: La Cerdagne du XIVe au XIXe siècle, Presses universitaires de Perpignan, Perpiñán, 2018.Cornette, J., Le roi de guerre. Essai sur la souveraineté dans la France du Grand Siècle, Editions Payot Rivages, París, 2000, p. 43Cortada, L., Estructures territorials, urbanisme i arquitectura poliorcètics a la Catalunya preindustrial, IEC, Barcelona, 1998, 2 vols.Díaz Capmany, C., “La construcció de la plaça forta de Sant Ferran a Figueres”, AIEE, 36, (2003), pp. 265-295.Dubost, J.-F., “Absolutisme et centralisation en Languedoc au XVIIe siècle (1620-1690)”, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 37-3, (1990), pp. 369-397.Dubost, J.-F.y Sahlins, P., Et si on faisait payer les étrangers? Louis XIV. Les immigrés et quelques autres, Flammarion, París, 1999.Espino López, A., Cataluña durante el reinado de Carlos II: política y guerra en la frontera catalana, 1679-1697, Monografies Manuscrits, Bellaterra, 1999.— Las guerras de Cataluña. El Teatro de Marte, 1652-1714, Edaf, Madrid, 2014.— “Entre Francia y España. Conflicto político y defensa hispánica de la frontera en la Cerdaña, 1659-1672”, Hispania, vol. LXXVII, 257, (2017), pp. 705-733.— La Cerdaña en armas. Conflicto e identidad en la frontera catalana, 1637-1714, Ed. Milenio, Lleida, 2017.— Fronteras de la monarquía. Guerra y decadencia en tiempos de Carlos II, Ed. Milenio, Lleida, 2019.— “La nueva frontera militar en la Cerdaña. Las defensas de Puigcerdà (1659-1683)”, Chronica Nova, 47, (2021), pp. 213-242.Espino López, A. y Jané Checa, O. (eds.), Guerra, frontera i identitats, Ed. Afers, Catarroja-Barcelona, 2015.Estanyol, V., El pactisme en guerra (L'organització militar catalana als inicis de la guerra de separació, 1640-1642), Ed. Dalmau, Barcelona, 1999.Ferrier-Caverivière, N., “La guerre dans la littérature française de 1672 à 1715”, en Guerre et pouvoir en Europe au XVIIe siècle, H. Veyrier, Saint-Etienne, 1991, pp. 105-128.Gascón, J., Alzar banderas contra su rey. La rebelión aragonesa de 1591 contra Felipe II, Prensas Universitarias de Zaragoza, Zaragoza, 2010.Gil Pujol, X., De las alteraciones a la estabilidad. Corona, fueros y política en el Reino de Aragón, 1585-1648, Universitat de Barcelona, Barcelona, 1989.Jané Checa, O., Catalunya i França al segle XVII. Identitats, contraidentitats i ideologies a l’època moderna (1640-1700), Afers, Catarroja, 2006.— La identitat de la frontera pirinenca. Efectes socials i polítics al nord de Catalunya des de la creació de Montlluís (1677-1698), Diputació de Girona, Girona, 2008.— Catalunya sense Espanya. Ramon Trobat, ideologia i catalanitat a l’empara de França, Ed. Afers, Catarroja-Barcelona, 2009.— “The boundaries between France and Spain in the Catalan Pyrenees: Elements for the construction and invention of borders”, en K. Stoklosa G. Besier (eds.), European Border Regions in Comparison: Overcoming Nationalistic Aspects or Re-Nationalization?, Routledge, New York-Oxford, 2014, pp. 39-57La Fuente, P. de, “La fortificació del litoral cadaquesenc al segle XVI”, Annals de l’Institut d’Estudis Empordanesos, 34, (2001), pp. 379-400.— “Anàlisi d’alguns aspectes sobre la concepció teòrica del projecte del castell de Sant Ferran”, Annals de l’Institut d’Estudis Empordanesos, 29, (1996), pp. 177-190.— La ciudad como problema militar: Perpiñán y los ingenieros de la monarquía española (ss. XVI-XVII), Tesis Doctoral, UNED, Madrid, 1995 (publicada por el Ministerio de Defensa en 1999).Macías Cordero, N., Tiburzio Spannocchi: su contribución a la fortificación aragonesa, TFG-Arquitectura, UPM, 2020.Martí Escayol, M. A. y Espino López, A., Catalunya abans de la Guerra de Successió: Ambrosi Borsano i la creació d'una nova frontera militar, 1659-1700, Ed. Afers, Catarroja-Barcelona, 2013.Martínez Latorre, D., Giovan Battista Calvi, ingeniero de las fortificaciones de Carlos V y Felipe II (1552-1565), Tesis Doctoral, Ministerio de Defensa, Barcelona, 2002.Muchembled, R., Le temps des supplices. De l’obéissance sous les rois absolus. XVe-XVIIIe siècles, Armand Colin, París, 1992.Nordman, D., Frontières de France, de l’espace au territoire (xvie-xixe siècles), Gallimard, París, 1998.— “La frontera: teories i lògiques territorials a França (segles XVI-XVIII), Manuscrits, 26, (2008), pp. 21-33.Paillissé, M.-A., Mont-Louis place forte et nouvelle (1679-1740), Mémoire de maîtrise, Université Paul-Valéry, Montpellier, 1982.Pernot, J.-F., “Guerre de siège et places fortes”, Guerre et pouvoir en Europe au XVIIe siècle, H. Veyrier, Kronos, Saint-Etienne, 1991, pp.129-150.Peytaví, J., “Salses”, en A. Catafau (ed.), Les celleres et la naissance du village en Roussillon (Xe-XVe siècles), Presses Universitaires de Perpignan, Perpiñán, 2014, pp. 591-601.Porras Gil, C., La organización defensiva española en los siglos XVI-XVII desde el río Eo hasta el Valle de Arán, Publicaciones Universidad de Valladolid, Salamanca, 1995.Poujade, P., Une vallée frontière dans le Grand siècle. Le Val d’Aran entre deux monarchies, Pyrégraph, Aspet, 1998.— “Comunicació i divisió a la frontera septentrional de Catalunya entre els segles XV i XVIII”, Catalan Historical Review, 11, (2018), pp. 137-149.Sahlins, P., Boundaries: the making of France and Spain in the Pyrenees, University of California Press, Berkeley, 1989.Sancho, M., “Apunts per una arqueologia dels castells i fortificacions pre-feudals a l’Alt Pirineu (Urgell, Pallars i Ribagorça), segles VI-X”, Treballs d’Arqueologia, 22, (2018), pp. 5-28.Sanllehy, M.A., “Le Val d’Aran: la frontière et les frontières (XVII et XVIIIe siècles)”, en Pays pyrénéens et Pouvoirs centraux (XVIe-XXe s.), Actes du Colloque International de Foix, Association des Amis des Archives de l’Ariège, Foix, 1993, pp. 467-478.— Comunitats, veïns i arrendataris a la Val d'Aran (S. XVII-XVIII), Garsineu, Tremp, 2 vols., 2007.Sanz Camañes, P., “Fronteras, poder y milicia en la España Moderna. Consecuencias de la administración militar en las poblaciones de la frontera catalano-aragonesa durante la Guerra de Secesión Catalana (1640-1652)”, Manuscrits, 26, (2008), pp. 53-77.— Estrategias de poder y guerra de frontera. Aragón en la Guerra de Secesión catalana (1640-1652), CEMCM, Huesca, 2001.Simon, E. y Obiols, L. (eds.), La Cerdanya de 1603: El Tractat del comtat de Cerdanya de Joan Trigall, Anem Editors, Andorra, 2020.Stopani, A., La production des frontières. Etat et communautés en Toscane (XVIe-XVIIe siècles), École Française de Rome, Roma, 2008.Takayanagi, S., “On projects of citadels in four spanish cities by Tiburzio Spannocchi”, Journal of Architecture and Planning, 81-719, (2016), pp. 225-235.Vivar Lombarte, G., “La fortificació de Catalunya: la introducció de les noves teories europees sobre el bastió (1675-1733)”, Pedralbes, 18-2, (1998), pp. 539-547.

Настоящая работа является первым общим описанием на русском языке двух некрополей Кампокиаро (Кампобассо, Италия) – Виченне и Морионе, датируемых последней третью VII в. – началом VIII в. Культурное содержание некрополей показывает прочные связи с населением центральноазиатского происхождения. Важнейшим признаком некрополей являются захоронения с конем, соответствующие евразийскому кочевому погребальному обряду. Автор поддержал выводы европейских исследователей о том, что с большой долей вероятности некрополи оставлены булгарами дукса–гаштальда Алзеко, зафиксированными Павлом Диаконом в VIII в. на территориях Бояно, Сепино и Изернии. Аналогии некрополей Кампокиаро с погребениями Аварского каганата показывают присутствие в аварском обществе булгар со схожим погребальным обрядом. Из тысяч погребений с конем, оставленных аварским населением, булгарам могла принадлежать большая часть. Авары и булгары составляли основу и правящую верхушку каганата. Народ Алзеко являлся той частью булгар, которая в 631 г. боролась за каганский престол, что указывает на высокое положение булгар и их большое количество. После поражения эта группа булгар мигрировала последовательно в Баварию, Карантанию и Италию. Несколько десятков лет проживания в венедской, а затем в лангобардской и романской среде привели к гетерогенности погребального инвентаря, но не изменили сам обряд. Булгары лангобардского королевства составляли новый военный слой, который представлял из себя профессиональную кавалерию, получивший землю. Эта конная дружина является ранним примером европейского феодального воинского и социального сословия, которое станет называться рыцарством. Библиографические ссылки Акимова М.С. Материалы к антропологии ранних болгар // Генинг В.Ф., Халиков А.Х. Ранние болгары на Волге (Больше–Тарханский могильник). М.: Наука, 1964. С. 177–191. Амброз А.К. Кинжалы VI – VIII вв, с двумя выступами на ножнах // СА. 1986. № 4. С. 53–73. Безуглов С.И., Ильюков Л.С. Памятник позднегуннской эпохи в устье Дона // Средневековые древности Дона / Ред. Ю.К. Гугуев. М.–Иерусалим: Мосты и культуры, 2007. C. 25–48. Бешевлиев В. Пръвобългарите. История, бит и култура. Пловдив: Фондация «Българско историческо наследство», 2008. 505 с. Гавритухин И.О., Иванов А.Г. Погребение 552 Варнинского могильника и некоторые вопросы изучения раннесредневековых культур Поволжья // Пермский мир в раннем средневековье / Отв. ред. А.Г. Иванов. Ижевск: УИИЯЛ УрО РАН, 1999. С. 99–159. Добиаш–Рождественская О.А. Ранний фриульский минускул и одна из проблем жизни и творчества лангобардского историка VIII в. // Вспомогательные исторические дисциплины / Под ред. А. С. Орлова. М.; Л.: Изд–во АН СССР, 1937. С. 109–140. Засецкая И.П. Культура кочевников южнорусских степей в гуннскую эпоху (конец IV–V вв.). СПб.: АО "Эллипс", 1994. 221 с. Казанский М.М. Оногуры в постгуннское время на Дону // Дивногорский сборник / Труды музея-заповедника «Дивногорье». Вып. 6. / под ред. А. З. Винникова. Воронеж: Изд.– полигр. центр «Научная книга», 2016. С. 96–111. Казанский М.М. Хронологические индикаторы степных древностей постгуннского времени в Восточной Европе // НАВ. 2019. Т. 18 (2). С. 109–124. Кардини Ф. Истоки средневекового рыцарства // Пер. с ит. В.П. Гайдук / Общ. ред. В.И. Уколова, Л.А. Котельникова. М.: Прогресс, 1987. 384 с. Комар А.В., Кубышев А.И., Орлов Р.С. Погребения кочевников VI–VII вв. из Северо–Западного Приазовья // Степи Европы в эпоху средневековья. Т. 5. Хазарское время / Гл.ред. А.В.Евглевский Донецк: ДонНУ, 2006. С. 245–376. Кондукторова Т.С. Антропологическая характеристика черепов из Верхнего Чир–Юртовского могильника в Дагестане // ВА. 1967. Вып. 25. С. 117–129. Красильников К.И. Могильник древних болгар у с. Желтое на Северском Донце // Проблеми на прабългарската история и култура. София: БАН, Нац. Археол. институт с музей филиал Шумен, Аргес, 1991. Т. 2. С. 62–81. Красильников К.И., Красильникова Л.И. Могильник у с. Лысогоровка – новый источник по этноистории степей Подонцовья раннего средневековья // Степи Европы в эпоху средневековья. Т 4. Хазарское время / Гл.ред. А.В. Евглевский. Донецк: ДонНУ, 2005. С. 187–244. Красильников К.И., Руженко А.А. Погребение хирурга на древнеболгарском могильнике у с. Желтое // СА. 1981. № 2. С. 282–289. Кузнецова Т.И. Павел Диакон. Из «Истории лангобардов» // Памятники средневековой латинской литературы IV–IX веков / Отв. ред. М. Е. Грабарь-Пассек и М. Л. Гаспаров. М.: Наука, 1970. С. 243–257. Медникова М.Б. Трепанации у древних народов Евразии. М.: Научный мир, 2001. 304 с. Мингазов Ш.Р. Болгары Алзеко в Баварии, Карантании и Италии как пример автономной части этнокультурной общности // Восточная Европа в древности и средневековье. Античные и средневековые общности: XXIX Чтения памяти члена-корреспондента АН СССР В.Т. Пашуто. Москва, 19–21 апреля 2017 / Отв. Ред. Е. А. Мельникова. М: Институт всеобщей истории РАН, 2017. С. 160–164. Мингазов Ш.Р. Следы взаимовлияния европейской и азиатской социокультурных моделей: булгары в Италии (VI–VIII вв.) // Восточная Европа в древности и средневековье. Сравнительные исследования социокультурных практик: XXXII Чтения памяти члена корреспондента АН СССР В.Т. Пашуто. Москва, 15–17 апреля 2020 / Отв. Ред. Е. А. Мельникова. М.: Институт всеобщей истории РАН, 2020. С. 162–166. Нестеров С.П. Конь в культах тюркоязычных племен Центральной Азии в эпоху средневековья. Новосибирск: Наука. Сиб. отд–ие АН СССР, 1990. 143 с. Павел Диакон. История лангобардов / Пер. с лат., ст. Ю.Б. Циркина. СПб.: Азбука–классика, 2008. 318 с. Решетова И.К. Население донецко–донского междуречья в раннем средневековье: Палеоантропологическое исследование. СПб.: Нестор–История, 2015. 132 с. Решетова И.К. Описание индивидов с трепанированными черепами среди носителей Салтово–маяцкой культуры: медицинская практика или культ? // Этнографическое обозрение. 2012. № 5. С. 151–157. Ронин В.К. «История лангобардов» Павла Диакона // Свод древнейших письменных известий о славянах / Отв. ред. Л. А. Гиндин, Г. Г. Литаврин. М.: Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН, 1995. Т. II. С. 480–501. Ронин В.К. Так называемая Хроника Фредегара // Свод древнейших письменных известий о славянах / Отв. ред. Л. А. Гиндин, Г. Г. Литаврин. М.: Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН, 1995. Т. II. С. 364–397. Трифонов Ю.И. Об этнической принадлежности погребений с конем древнетюркского времени (в связи с вопросом о структуре погребального обряда тюрков–тугю // Тюркологический сборник 1972. / Отв. ред. А.Н. Кононов. М.: Наука, 1973. С. 351–374. Храпунов И.Н., Казанский М.М. Погребение № 114 на могильнике Нейзац (предгорный Крым) и древности кочевников Северного Причерноморья второй половины V — первой половины VI в. // КСИА. Вып. 238. М.: ИА РАН, 2015. С. 170–194. Шишманов И. Българите в “Orlando furioso” и въ по–старата френска драма // Български преглед. VI. Кн. 8. София: Придворна печатница, 1900. Година С. 67–84. Ceglia V. Campochiaro. La necropoli di Vicenne // L’oro degli Avari: popolo delle steppe in Europa. Milano: Inform, 2000. P. 212–221. Ceglia V. Campochiaro: la necropoli altomedievale di Vicenne (CB) // V Settimana beni culturali. Tutela. Catalogo della mostra. Matrice: Soprintendenza archeologica e per i beni ambientali, architettonici, artistici e storici del Molise, 1989. P. 63–67. Ceglia V. Interventi di recupero dei siti sparsi e necropolis // Conoscenze. Campobasso: Soprintendenza archeologica e per i beni ambientali, architettonici, artistici e storici del Molise, 1994. Vol. 7. P. 17–20. Ceglia V. La Necropoli altomedioevale di Vicenne nel Comune di Campochiaro // Almanacco del Molise. Campobasso: Habacus Edithore,1989. Ed. 21, vol. II. P. 153–158. Ceglia V. La necropoli di Campochiaro (Italia) // Roma e i Barbari. La nascita di un nuovo mondo. Catalogo della Mostra (Venezia, 26 gennaio –20 luglio 2008) / A cura di J.J. Aillagon. Milano: Skira, 2008. P. 469–475. Ceglia V. Lo scavo della necropoli di Vicenne // Conoscenze. Campobasso: Soprintendenza archeologica e per i beni ambientali, architettonici, artistici e storici del Molise, 1988. Vol. 4. P. 31–48. Ceglia V. Necropoli di Vicenne // Studi sull’Italia dei Sanniti. Milano: Electa, 2000. P. 298–302. Ceglia V. Presenze funerarie di eta altomedievale in Molise. Le necropoli di Campochiaro e la tomba del cavaliere // I Longobardi del Sud. Roma: Giorgio Bretschneider Editore, 2010. P. 241–255. Ceglia V. Tomba bisoma 88 della necropoli di Campochiaro, localita Morrione // Il futuro dei longobardi. L 'Italia e la costruzione dell' Europa di Carlo Magno / A cura di С. Bertelli, G.P. Brogiolo. Milano: Skira, 2000. P. 80–81. Ceglia V. Varietа di infl ussi culturali nelle necropoli di Campochiaro. Considerazioni preliminari / I beni culturali nel Molise. Il Medioevo / A cura di De Benedittis G. Campobasso: Istituto regionale per gli studi storici del Molise “V. Cuoco”, 2004. P. 79–86. Ceglia V., Genito B. La necropoli altomedievale di Vicenne a Campochiaro // Samnium: Archeologia del Molisе. Roma: Quasar, 1991. P. 329–334. Ceglia V., Marchetta I. Nuovi dati dalla necropoli di Vicenne a Campochiaro // La trasformazione del mondo romano e le grandi migrazioni. Nuovi popoli dall'Europa settentrionale e centro–orientale alle coste del Mediterraneo / A cura di C. Ebanista, M. Rotili. Napoli: Tavolario Edizioni, 2012. P. 217–238. Chronicarum quae dicuntur Fredegarii Scholastici libri IV // MGH, Scriptores Rerum Merovingicarum / Ed. B. Krusch. Hannoverae: Impensis bibliopolii hahniani, 1888. T. 2. P. 1-193. Constitutiones et Acta Publica Imperatorum et Regum // MGH, Rerum Germanicarum Medii Aevi / Ed. L. Weiland. Hannoverae, Impensis bibliopolii hahniani, 1893. T. I, №. 333. P. 472–477. Curta F. Ethnicity in the Steppe Lands of the Northern Black Sea Region During The Early Byzantine Times // Archaeologia Bulgarica. 2019. T. ХХIII. P. 33–70. De Benedittis G. Di alcuni materiali altomedievali provenienti dal Molise centrale ed il problema topografi co della necropoli di Vicenne // Conoscenze. Campobasso: Soprintendenza archeologica e per i beni ambientali, architettonici, artistici e storici del Molise, 1988. Vol. 4. P. 103–108. De Benedittis G. Introduzione // Samnium: Archeologia del Molisе. Roma: Quasar, 1991. P. 325–328. De Marchi P.M. Modelli insediativi "militarizzati" d'eta longobarda in Lombardia // Citta, castelli, campagne nel territori di frontiera (secoli 6–7). Mantova: SAP Societa Archeologica S.r.l., 1995. P. 33–85. De Vingo P. Avari e slavi nel Friuli altomedievale secondo l’Historia Langobardorum di Paolo Diacono // Paolo Diacono e il Friuli alto medievale (secc. VI– X). Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2001. P. 807–815. Ditten H. Protobulgaren und Germanen im 5.–7. Jahrhundert (vor der Grundung des ersten bulgarischen Reiches) // Bulgarian Historical Review. София: Институт за исторически изследвания, 1980. Vol. VIII, 3. P. 51–77. Donceva–Petkova L. Zur ethnischen Zugehörigkeit einiger Nekropolen des 11. Jahrhunderts in Bulgarien // Post–Roman Towns, Trade and Settlement in Europe and Byzantium / Ed. J. Henning. Berlin–New York: Walter de Gruyter, 2007. Vol. 2. S. 643–660. Ebanista C. Gli usi funerari nel ducato di Benevento: alcune considerazioni sulle necropoli campane e molisane di VI–VIII secolo // Archeologia e storia delle migrazioni: Europa, Italia, Mediterraneo fra tarda eta romana e alto medioevo (Giornate sulla tarda antichita e il medioevo, 3). Cimitile: Tavolario Edizioni, 2011. P. 337–364. Ebanista С. Tradizioni funerarie nel ducato di Benevento: l’apporto delle popolazioni alloctone // Nekropoli Longobarde in Italia. Atti del Convegno Internazionale 26–28.09.2011. Trento: Castello del Buonconsiglio, monumenti e collezioni provinciali, 2014. P. 445–471. Fedele A. La deposizione del cavallo nei cimiteri longobardi: dati e prime osservazioni // Archeologia dei Longobardi: dati e metodi per nuovi percorsi di analisi (Archeologia Barbarica, 1). Mantova: SAP Societa Archeologica s.r.l., 2017. P. 59–82. Fedele A., Marchetta I., Colombo D. Ritualita e rappresentazione funeraria nelle tombe di Vicenne (Campochiaro, CB). Una sintesi // Prima e dopo Alboino sulle trace dei Longobardi. Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi Cimitile–Nola–Santa Maria Capua Vetere. Cimitile: Guida, 2019. P. 295–314. Genito B. Archaeology of the Early medieval nomads in Italy: the horse–burials in Molise (7th century) south–central Italy // Kontakte zwischen Iran, Byzanz und der Steppe in 6.–7. Jh. / Hrsg. C. Balint (Varia Archaeologica Hungarica, IX). Budapest: Archaologisches Institut der UAW, 2000. P. 229–247. Genito B. Il Molise nell’altomedioevo: tra Mediterraneo ed Eurasia. Un’occasione perduta? // Miti e popoli del Mediterraneo antico. Scritti in onore di Gabriella d'Henry. Salerno: Tipografi a Fusco, 2014. P. 279–292. Genito B. Materiali e problemi // Conoscenze. Campobasso: Soprintendenza archeologica e per i beni ambientali, architettonici, artistici e storici del Molise, 1988. Vol. 4. P. 49–67. Genito B. Sepolture con cavallo da Vicenne (CB): un rituale nomadico di origine centroasiatica // I Congresso Nazionale di Archeologia Medievale (Pisa 29–31 maggio 1997) / A cura di S. Gelichi. Firenze: All'Insegna del Giglio, 1997. P. 286–289. Genito B. Tombe con cavallo a Vicenne // Samnium: Archeologia del Molisе. Roma: Quasar, 1991. P. 335–338. Giostra C. Il ducato longobardo di Ivrea: la grande necropoli di Borgomasino // Per il Museo di Ivrea. Lasezione archeologica del Museo Civico P.A. Garda / A cura di A. Gabucci, L. Pejrani Baricco, S. Ratto. Firenze: All’Insegna Giglio, 2014. P. 155–176. Hersak E. Vulgarum dux Alzeco // Casopis za zgodovino in narodopisje. Maribor: Izdajata univerza v Mariboru in Zgodovinsko drustvo v Mariboru, 2001. Let. 72 (37), 1–2. S. 269–278. Hodgkin T. Italy and her Invaders. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1895. Vol. VI. 636 p. Jozsa L., Fothi E. Trepanalt koponyak a Karpat–medenceben (a leletek szambavetele, megoszlasa es lelohelyei) // Folia Anthropologica. Szombathely: Balogh es Tarsa Kft, 2007. T. 6. O. 5–18. Koch A. Uberlegungen zum Transfer von Schwerttrag– und –kampfesweise im fruhen Mittelalter am Beispiel chinesischer Schwerter mit p–förmigen Tragriemenhaltern aus dem 6.–8. Jahrhundert n. Chr. // Jahrbucher des Romisch–Germanischen Zentralmuseums. Mainz: RGZM, 1998. Bd. 45. S. 571–598. Kruger K.–H. Zur «beneventanischen» Konzeption der Langobardengeschichte des Paulus Diakonus // Fruhmittelalterliche studien. Berlin–New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1981. Bd. 15. P. 18–35. La Rocca C. Tombe con corredi, etnicita e prestigio sociale: l’Italia longobarda del VII secolo attraverso l’interpretazione archeologica // Archeologia e storia dei Longobardi in Trentino. Mezzolombardo: Comune di Mezzolombardo, 2009. P. 55–76. La Salvia V. La diffusione della staffa nell’area merovingia orientale alla luce delle fonti archeologiche // Temporis Signa. Spoleto: Fondazione Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto Medioevo, 2007. Vol. 2. P. 155–171. Laszlo O. Detailed Analysis of a Trepanation from the Late Avar Period (Turn of the 7th–8th Centuries—811) and Its Signifi cance in the Anthropological Material of the Carpathian Basin // International Journal of Osteoarchaeology. Published online in Wiley Online Library, 2016. Vol. 26–2. P. 359–365. Marchetta I. Ceramica ed Ethnos nelle tombe di Vicenne (Campochiaro, CB): il ritual funerario attraverso l’analisi del corredo vascolare // Le forme della crisi. Produzioni ceramiche e commerce nell’Italia centrale tra Romani e Longobardi (III–VIII sec. d.C.) / A cura di E. Cirelli, F. Diosono, H. Patterson. Bologna: Ante Quem, 2015. P. 663–671. Marchetta I. Il carattere composito del regno: le necropoli di Campochiaro (Campobasso) (cat. II.36–40) // Longobardi. Un popolo che cambia la storia. Schede mostra / A cura di G.P. Brogiolo, F. Marazzi, C. Giostra. Milano, Skira, 2017. P. 54–58. Mednikova M.B. Prehistoric Trepanations in Russia: Ritual or Surgical? // Trepanation: History, Discovery, Theory / Eds. R. Arnott, S. Finger, S. Smith C. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 2003. P. 163–174. Muratori L.A. Antiquitates Italicae medii Aevi, sive Dissertationes. Mediolani: Ex Typographia societatis Palatinae, 1740. T. III. 1242 coll.Pasqui U. Documenti per la storia della citta di Arezzo nel medio evo. Arezzo: G.P. Vieusseux, 1899. Vol. I. 576 p. Pauli historia Langohardorum // MGH. Scriptores rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum saec. VI–IX / Ed. G. Waitz. Hannoverae: Impensis bibliopolii hahniani, 1878. Bd. I. P. 12–187. Pieri S. Toponomastica della Toscana meridionale (valli della Fiora, dell ‘Ombrone, della Cecina e fi umi minori) e dell‘Arcipelago Toscano. Siena: Accademia senese degli intronati, 1969. 472 p. Pohl W. Die Awaren. Ein Steppenvolk im Mittelalter. 567–822. Munchen: Verlag C.H. Beck, 1988. 529 p. Polverari A. Una Bulgaria nella Pentapoli. Longobardi, Bulgari e Sclavini a Senigallia. Senigallia: Pierfederici, 1969. 41 p. Premuzic Z., Rajic Sikanjic P., Rapan Papesa A. A case of Avar period trepanation from Croatia // Anthropological Review. Published online by De Gruyter, 2016. Vol. 79 (4). P. 471–482. Provesi C. Cavalli e cavalieri in Italia nell'Alto Medioevo (secc. V–X): studio della simbologia equestre attraverso fonti narrative, documentarie e archeologiche. Tesi di Dottorato. Venezia, 2013. Provesi C. I cavalieri e le loro donne, uno studio dei corredi funerari di VI–VII secolo // Univ. Degli studi di Verona. Verona, 2013. Доступно по URL: https://www.yumpu.com/it/document/view/16247410/chiara–provesi–scuola–superiore–di–studi–storici–geografi ci–(Дата обращения 04.12.2020) Provesi C. Uomini e cavalli in Italia meridionale da Cassiodoro ad Alzecone // Ipsam Nolam barbari vastaverunt: l’Italia e il Mediterraneo occidentale tra il V secolo e la metа del VI. Cimitile: Tavolario Edizioni, 2010. P. 97–111. Repetti E. Dizionario geografi co fi sico storico della Toscana. Firenze: Presso L’autore e editore, 1833. Vol. 1. 846 p. Rotili M. I Longobardi migrazioni, etnogenesi, insediamento // I Longobardi del Sud. Roma: Giorgio Bretschneider Editore, 2010. P. 1–77. Rubini M, Zaio P. Warriors from the East. Skeletal evidence of warfare from a Lombard–Avar cemetery in Central Italy (Campochiaro, Molise, 6th–8th Century AD) // Journal of Archaeological Science. Published online by Elsevier, 2011. Vol. 38. Issue 7. P. 1551–1559. Rubini M. Gli Avari in Molise. La necropoli di Campochiaro Morrione // ArcheoMolise. Associazione culturale ArcheoIdea. Isernia: Associazione culturale ArcheoIdea, 2009. T. II (apr.–giu. 2009). Р. 17–25. Rubini M. Il popolamento del Molise durante l’alto medioevo // I beni culturali nel Molise. Il Medioevo / A cura di De Benedittis G. Campobasso: Istituto regionale per gli studi storici del Molise “V. Cuoco”, 2004. P. 151–162. Sabatini F. Rifl essi linguistici della dominazione longobarda nell’Italia mediana e meridionale // Aristocrazie e societa fra transizione romano–germanica e alto medioevo. San Vitaliano: Tavolario Edizioni, 2015. P. 353–441. Sarno E. Campobasso da castrum a citta murattiana. Roma: Aracne, 2012. 324 p. Schneider F. Regestum Volaterranum. Regesten der Urkunden von Volterra (778–1303). Roma: Ermanno Loescher, 1907. 448 p. Staffa A.R. Una terra di frontiera: Abruzzo e Molise fra VI e VII Secolo // Citta, castelli, campagne nei territori di frontiera (secoli VI–VII) / A cura di G.P. Brogiolo. Мantova: Padus, 1995. P. 187–238. Staffa A.R. Bizantini e Longobardi fra Abruzzo e Molise (secc. VI–VII) / I beni culturali nel Molise. Il Medioevo / A cura di De Benedittis G. Campobasso: Istituto regionale per gli studi storici del Molise “V. Cuoco”, 2004. P. 215–248. Tomka P. Die Bestattungsformen der Awaren // Hunnen und Awaren. Reitervolker aus dem Osten. Burgenlandische Landesausstellung 1996 Schloss Halbturn vom 26. April bis 31. Oktober 1996. Begleitbuch und Katalog / Ed. F. Daim. Eisenstadt: Burgenland, Landesregierung, 1996. S. 384–387. Tornesi M. Presenze alloctone nell’Italia centrale: tempi, modalita e forme dell’organizzazione territorial nell’Abruzzo altomediale. Tesi di Dottorato. Roma: Sapienza universita’ di Roma, 2012. 275 p. Valenti M. Villaggi nell’eta delle migrazioni // I Longobardi. Dalla caduta dell’Impero all’alba dell’Italia / A cura di G.P. Brogiolo, A. Chavarria Arnau. Catalogo della mostra (Torino 28 settembre 2007–6 gennaio 2008). Milano: Silvana Editoriale, 2007. P. 151–158. Villa L. Il Friuli longobardo е gli Avari // L'oro degli Avari. Popolo delle steppe in Europa. Milano: Inform, 2000. P. 187–189. Wattenbach W. Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter. Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz, 1858. Vol. I. 478 p. Wattenbach W., Levison W., Lowe H. Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter. Vorzeit und Karolinger. Weimar: Hermann Bohlaus nachfolger, 1953, Heft II. P. 157–290.

The present article involves a qualitative study of the framing of dementia in ‘Alzheimer’s and Dementia’, the Journal of the Alzheimer’s Association, published in 2016. The aim of this study is to elucidate how dementia is framed qualitatively in the corpus consisting of scientific articles involving dementia published in ‘Alzheimer’s and Dementia’. The results of the qualitative analysis indicate that dementia is represented in ‘Alzheimer’s and Dementia’ in 2016 as the frames associated with gender, age, costs, caregiver and care-recipients, disability and death, health policy, spatial orientation, medical condition, and ethnic groups. These findings are further discussed in the article. References Andrews, J. (2011). We need to talk about dementia. Journal of Research in Nursing, 16(5),397–399. Aronowitz, R. (2008). Framing Disease: An Underappreciated Mechanism for the SocialPatterning Health. Social Science & Medicine, 67, 1–9. Bayles, K. A. (1982). Language function in senile dementia. Brain and language, 16(2),265–280. Bednarek, M. A. (2005). Construing the world: conceptual metaphors and event construals innews stories. Metaphorik.de, 9, 1–27. Brookmeyer, R., Kawas, C. H., Abdallah, N., Paganini-Hill, A., Kim, R. C., & M.M. Corrada(2016). Impact of interventions to reduce Alzheimer’s disease pathology on the prevalence ofdementia in the oldest-old. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(3), 225–232. Burgers, C., Konijn, E., & G. Steen. (2016). Figurative Framing: Shaping Public DiscourseThrough Metaphor, Hyperbole, and Irony. Communication Theory, 26(4)410–430. Carolan, J. (2016). Using a Framing Analysis to Elucidate Learning from a Pedagogy ofStudent-Constructed Representations in Science. In Using Multimodal Representations toSupport Learning in the Science Classroom. Switzerland: Springer. Chen, J. C., Espeland, M. A., Brunner, R. L., Lovato, L. C., Wallace, R. B., Leng, X., Phillips,L.S., Robinson, J.G., Kotchen, J.M., Johnson, K.C., Manson, J. E., Stefanick, M.L., Sato, G.E.,& W.J. Mysiw (2016). Sleep duration, cognitive decline, and dementia risk in older women.Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(1), 21–33. Cornejo, R., Brewer, R., Edasis, C., & A.M. Piper (2016). Vulnerability, Sharing, and Privacy:Analyzing Art Therapy for Older Adults with Dementia. In Proceedings of the 19th ACMConference on Computer-Supported Cooperative Work & Social Computing (pp. 1572–1583).ACM. Davis, D. H. (2004). Dementia: sociological and philosophical constructions. Social Science &Medicine, 58(2), 369–378. Delva, F., Touraine, C., Joly, P., Edjolo, A., Amieva, H., Berr, C., Helmer, C., Rouaud, O.,Peres, K., & J. F. Dartigues (2016). ADL disability and death in dementia in a Frenchpopulation-based cohort: New insights with an illness-death model. Alzheimer’s & Dementia,12 (8), 909–916. Entman, R. M. (1993). Framing: Toward clarification of a fractured paradigm. Journal ofCommunication, 43(4), 51–58. Entman, R. M. (2004). Projections of power: Framing news, public opinion, and US foreignpolicy. University of Chicago Press. Entman, R. M. (2007). Framing bias: Media in the distribution of power. Journal ofcommunication, 57(1), 163–173. Gao, S., Ogunniyi, A., Hall, K. S., Baiyewu, O., Unverzagt, F. W., Lane, K. A., Murrell, J. R.,Gureje, O., Hake, A. M., & H. C. Hendrie (2016). Dementia incidence declined in AfricanAmericans but not in Yoruba. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(3), 244–251. Gauthier, S., Albert, M., Fox, N., Goedert, M., Kivipelto, M., Mestre-Ferrandiz, J., &L. T. Middleton (2016). Why has therapy development for dementia failed in the last twodecades?. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(1), 60–64. Gilmour, J. A., & Brannelly, T. (2010). Representations of people with dementia–subaltern,person, citizen. Nursing inquiry, 17(3), 240–247. Green, C. & Zhang, S. (2016). Predicting the progression of Alzheimer’s disease dementia:A multimodal health policy model. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12, 776–785. Giudice, D. L., Smith, K., Fenner, S., Hyde, Z., Atkinson, D., Skeaf, L., Malay, R., &L. Flicker (2016). Incidence and predictors of cognitive impairment and dementia in AboriginalAustralians: A follow-up study of 5 years. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(3), 252–261. Górska, S., Forsyth, K., & Maciver, D. (2017). Living With Dementia: A Meta-synthesis ofQualitative Research on the Lived Experience. The Gerontologist, 0, 1–17. Innes, A. (2002). The social and political context of formal dementia care provision. Ageingand Society, 22(04), 483–499. Jensen-Dahm, C., Gasse, C., Astrup, A., Mortensen, P. B., & G. Waldemar (2015). Frequentuse of opioids in patients with dementia and nursing home residents: A study of the entireelderly population of Denmark. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 11(6), 691–699. Joris, W., d’Haenens, L., & B. Van Gorp. (2014). The euro crisis in metaphors and frames.Focus on the press in the Low Countries. European Journal of Communication, 29(5),608–617. Kapranov, O. (2016). The Framing of Serbia’s EU Accession by the British Foreign Office onTwitter. Tekst i Dyskurs. Text und Diskurs, 9, 67–80. Kaufman, S. R. (1994). Old age, disease, and the discourse on risk: Geriatric assessment in UShealth care. Medical Anthropology Quarterly, 8(4), 430–447. Kunutsor, S., & Laukkanen, J. (2016). Gamma glutamyltranserase and risk of future dementiain middle-aged to older Finnish men: A new prospective cohort study. Alzheimer’s &Dementia, 12, 931–941. Lawless, M., & Augoustinos, M. (2017). Brain health advice in the news: managing notions ofindividual responsibility in media discourse on cognitive decline and dementia. QualitativeResearch in Psychology, 14(1), 62–80. Llorens, F., Schmitz, M., Karch, A., Cramm, M., Lange, P., Gherib, K., Varges, D., Schmidt,C., Zerr, I., & K. Stoeck (2016). Comparative analysis of cerebrospinal fluid biomarkers in thedifferential diagnosis of neurodegenerative dementia. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(5),577–589. Mayeda, E. R., Glymour, M. M., Quesenberry, C. P., & R.A. Whitmer (2016). Inequalities indementia incidence between six racial and ethnic groups over 14 years. Alzheimer’s &Dementia, 12(3), 216–224. Paradis, C. (2010). Good, better and superb antonyms: a conceptual construal approach. Theannual texts by foreign guest professors, 3, 385–402. Parker, J. (2001). Interrogating person-centred dementia care in social work and social carepractice. Journal of Social Work, 1(3), 329–345. Peel, E. (2014). ‘The living death of Alzheimer’s’ versus ‘Take a walk to keep dementia atbay’: representations of dementia in print media and carer discourse. Sociology of health &illness, 36(6), 885–901. Ramirez, J., McNeely, A. A., Scott, C. J., Masellis, M., & S. E. Black (2016). White matterhyperintensity burden in elderly cohort studies: The Sunnybrook Dementia Study, Alzheimer’sThe Framing of Dementia in Scientific Articles Published in Alzheimer’ Disease Neuroimaging Initiative, and Three-City Study. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(2),203–210. Rattinger, G., Fauth, E., Behrens, S., Sanders, C., Schwartz, S., Norton, M. C., Corcoran, C.,Mullins, C. D., Lyketsos, C., & J. T. Tschanz (2016). Closer caregiver and care-recipientrelationships predict lower informal costs of dementia care: The Cache County DementiaProgression Study. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12, 917–924. Shash, D., Kurth, T., Bertrand, M., Dufouil, C., Barberger-Gateau, P., Berr, C., Ritchie, K.,Dartigues, J.-F., Begaud, B., Alperovitch, A., & C. Tzourio (2016). Benzodiazepine,psychotropic medication, and dementia: A population-based cohort study. Alzheimer’s &Dementia, 12(5), 604–613. Swacha, K. Y. (2017). Older Adults as Rhetorical Agents: A Rhetorical Critique of Metaphorsfor Aging in Public Health Discourse. Rhetoric Review, 36(1), 60–72. Teipel, S., Babiloni, C., Hoey, J., Kaye, J., Kirste, T., & O.K. Burmeister (2016). Informationand communication technology solutions for outdoor navigation in dementia. Alzheimer’s &Dementia, 12(6), 695–707. Touri, M. & Koteyko, N. (2015). Using corpus linguistic software in the extraction of newsframes: towards a dynamic process of frame analysis in journalistic texts. InternationalJournal of Social Research Methodology, 18(6), 601–616. Van Gorp, B., & Vercruysse, T. (2012). Frames and counter-frames giving meaning todementia: A framing analysis of media content. Social Science & Medicine, 74(8), 1274–1281. Verlinden, V. J., van der Geest, J. N., de Bruijn, R. F., Hofman, A., Koudstaal, P. J., &M. A. Ikram (2016). Trajectories of decline in cognition and daily functioning in preclinicaldementia. Alzheimer’s & Dementia, 12(2), 144–153. Wray, A. (2017). The language of dementia science and the science of dementia language:Linguistic interpretations of an interdisciplinary research field. Journal of Language andSocial Psychology, 36(1), 80–95. Wu, Y. T., Fratiglioni, L., Matthews, F. E., Lobo, A., Breteler, M. M., Skoog, I., & C. Brayne(2016). Dementia in western Europe: epidemiological evidence and implications for policymaking. The Lancet Neurology, 15(1), 116–124. Yuan, J., Zhang, Z., Wen, H., Hong, X., Hong, Z., Qu, Q., Li, H., & J.L. Cummings (2016).Incidence of dementia and subtypes: A cohort study in four regions in China. Alzheimer’s &Dementia, 12(3), 262–271. Zwijsen, S. A., van der Ploeg, E., & C.M. Hertogh (2016). Understanding the world ofdementia. How do people with dementia experience the world?. Internationalpsychogeriatrics/IPA, 1–11.

In August of 2005, seeds of wheat (Triticum aestivum) breeding line 6065.3 tested positive for Wheat streak mosaic virus (WSMV; genus Tritimovirus) by a WSMV-specific reverse transcription (RT)-PCR assay (2). The sequence of the 200-bp amplicon (GenBank Accession No. FJ434246) was 99% identical with WSMV isolates from Turkey and the United States (GenBank Accession Nos. AF454455 and AF057533) and 96 to 97% identical to isolates from Australia (GenBank Accession Nos. DQ888801 to DQ888805 and DQ462279), which belong to the subclade D (1). As a result, an extensive survey of three cereal experimental trials and 105 commercial wheat crops grown on the South Island of New Zealand was conducted during the 2005–2006 summer to determine the distribution of WSMV. Wherever possible, only symptomatic plants were collected. Symptoms on wheat leaf samples ranged from very mild mosaic to symptomless. In total, 591 leaf samples suspected to be symptomatic were tested for WSMV by a double-antibody sandwich (DAS)-ELISA (DSMZ, Braunschweig, Germany). Of the 591 symptomatic samples, 81 tested positive. ELISA results were confirmed by RT-PCR with novel forward (WSMV-F1; 5′-TTGAGGATTTGGAGGAAGGT-3′) and reverse (WSMV-R1; 5′-GGATGTTGCCGAGTTGATTT-3′) primers designed to amplify a 391-nt fragment encoding a region of the P3 and CI proteins. Total RNA was extracted from the 81 ELISA-positive leaf samples using the Plant RNeasy Kit (Qiagen Inc., Chatsworth, CA). The expected size fragment was amplified from each of the 81 ELISA-positive samples. The positive samples represent 30 of 56 wheat cultivars (54%) collected from 28 of 108 sites (26%) sampled in the growing regions from mid-Canterbury to North Otago. These results suggest that WSMV is widespread in New Zealand both geographically and within cultivars. WSMV is transmitted by the wheat curl mite (Aceria tosichella) (3), which had not been detected in New Zealand despite repeated and targeted surveys. WSMV is of great economic importance in some countries, where the disease has been reported to cause total yield loss (3). Although WSMV is transmitted by seeds at low rates (0.1 to 0.2%) (4), it is the most likely explanation of the spread of the disease in New Zealand. References: (1) G. I. Dwyer et al. Plant Dis. 91:164, 2007. (2) R. French and N. L. Robertson. J. Virol. Methods 49:93, 1994. (3) R. French and D. C. Stenger. Descriptions of Plant Viruses. Online publication. No. 393, 2002. (4) R. A. C. Jones et al. Plant Dis. 89:1048, 2005.

Abstract Introduction L-asparaginase therapy results in systemic depletion of antithrombin (AT) and fibrinogen (FG), resulting in thrombotic (TE) and hemorrhagic events (HE). Prophylactic correction of coagulation disturbances have been inconclusive with regard to cost effectiveness, and specifically cost effectiveness of antithrombin concentrate (ATC) replacement has not been evaluated. (Abbott et al, 2009, Mitchell et al, 2003). Currently, AT repletion is recommended for levels less than 60%. (Stock et al, 2012) Several treatment protocols with distinctly different L-asparaginase (LAS) or pegaspargase (PEG) doses complicate the frequency and intensity of ATC replacement. We carried out this study to evaluate the cost effectiveness of ATC replacement, based on our institutional practice. Methods This single center, retrospective, observational study was approved by the Institutional Review Board and conducted at Mayo Clinic, Rochester, MN. Consecutive adult patients with a confirmed diagnosis of ALL receiving LAS or PEG between January 2000 and October 2012 were evaluated. Patients with hereditary or acquired thrombophilias or pre-existing TE or HE, were excluded. Per institutional guidelines, ATC was administered if levels were less than 70%. The Centers for Medicare & Medicaid (CMS) single drug historical pricing guide was utilized for 2000-2004. ATC cost beginning January 1, 2005, was derived from the CMS average sales price, reported quarterly. To adjust for price differences due to regimen utilization trends, each dose was also calculated at the final 2012 cost of 3.05/unit. ATC repletion practices and estimated expenditures were compared between regimens. Results Fifty four patients were treated with LAS or PEG containing regimens. Of these, 47 (87%) received ATC. Twenty-eight patients received LASP, 22 received PEGASP and 4 received both. Distribution across protocols was; CALGB 9111 (n=20, Larson et al, 1998), E2993 (n=13, Goldstone et al, 2008), C10403 (n=9, NLM: NCT00558519), CCG 1941 (n=7, Gaynon et al, 2006) and Augmented HyperCVAD (n=5, Faderl et al, 2005). PEG and LAS dosing schemes are outlined in table 1 . LAS doses were converted to PEG upon specific protocol revision or at discontinuation of LAS availability in 2012. Regimens specified a dose cap with the exception of C10403. A total of 399 LAS and PEG doses resulted in 378 instances of ATC repletion. The reimbursement price of ATC in 2000 was estimated at 1.50/unit U.S. dollars (USD) and 3.04/unit USD by the fourth quarter of 2012. The total estimated average sales price was 2,471,745 USD over the study period. C10403 resulted in the highest median number of PEG doses per patient (n = 5) and a median of 17 ATC doses per dose of PEG. This resulted in C10403 being the most expensive regimen with the median expense for ATC replacement being 118,064 USD (chart 1). This conclusion was also seen after comparing different regimens using the most recent 2012 cost estimates. The overall incidence of TE or HE was 17% and equally distributed between regimens (please see accompanying abstract). Conclusions Repletion of ATC in patients receiving asparaginase containing chemotherapy regimens is very expensive and continues to add to costs at many centers, without clear benefit, especially with regards to TE and HE. A prospective, randomized, multicenter clinical trial looking to answer this question is the need of the hour. Disclosures: No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Изучение сезонной динамики и объемов суммарного испарения лесных водосборов (главным образом транспирации древостоев) является актуальнейшей задачей как в фундаментальном, так и прикладном аспектах. Ее решение связано с рядом сложностей: трудоемкость прямого наблюдения, наличие большого количества влияющих друг на друга факторов, необходимость распространения данных точечных измерений на площадь и многие другие. Это приводит к тому, что при моделировании водного баланса речных бассейнов испарение определяется по упрощенным схемам, остаточному принципу, что ведет к неправильному отражению структуры водного баланса. Настоящая статья представляет первые результаты усилий инициативного коллектива исследователей, направленных на постановку экспериментальных измерений ксилемного потока с использованием современных датчиков стволового сокодвижения, а также развития методов оценки транспирации как отдельных деревьев, так и бассейновой транспирации на основе этих данных. Исследование проведено на территории смешанных хвойно-широколиственных лесов Центрального Сихотэ-Алиня в пределах экспериментального водосбора, входящего в состав Верхнеуссурийского биогеоценотического стационара ФНЦ Биоразнообразия ДВО РАН, на котором рабочей группой возобновлены воднобалансовые работы в 2011 г. и в настоящее время являются уже постоянными. Регистрация стволового сокодвижения выполнялась в период с июня по начало октября 2019 года на одном из доминантных видов местного растительного сообщества. В Дальневосточном регионе России работы такого плана, по-видимому, проведены впервые. Предполагается, что отработка методов оценки прямых измерений транспирации на уровне отдельных деревьев, попытка пространственной генерализации на территорию топологического масштаба и вовлечение полученной информации в комплекс гидрометеорологических наблюдений позволят выполнить исчерпывающий анализ водного баланса в пределах малого речного бассейна и интегрировать поток измеряемых данных по испарению в гидрологические модели. Литература Бенькова А.В., Рубцов А.В., Бенькова В.Е., Шашкин А.В. Сезонная динамика сокодвижения у деревьев Larix sibirica в Красноярской лесостепи // Журнал Сибирского федерального унвиверситета. Биология. 2019. Том 12. № 1. С. 32-47. DOI: 10.17516/1997-1389-0071 Болдескул А.Г., Шамов В.В., Гарцман Б.И., Кожевникова Н.К. Ионный состав генетических типов вод малого речного бассейна: стационарные исследования в Центральном Сихотэ-Алине // Тихоокеанская геология. 2014. Т. 33. № 2. С. 90-101. Гарцман Б.И., Шамов В.В. Натурные исследования стокоформирования в Дальневосточном регионе на основе современных средств наблюдений // Водные ресурсы. 2015. Т. 42. № 6. С. 589 599. DOI: 10.7868/S0321059615060048 Жильцов А.С. Гидрологическая роль горных хвойно-широколиственных лесов Южного Приморья. Владивосток: Дальнаука, 2008. 331 с. Клиге Р.К., Данилов И.Д., Конищев В.Н. История гидросферы. М.: Научный мир, 1998. 368 с. Тихова Г.П., Павлов А.Г., Придача В.Б., Сазонова Т.А. Новый гибридный метод для измерения транспирационных потоков влаги у деревьев // Сибирский лесной журнал. 2017. № 4. С. 78-90. DOI: 10.15372/SJFS20170407 Čermák J. Solar equivalent leaf area: an efficient biometric parameter of individual leaves, trees and stands // Tree Physiology. 1989. Vol. 5. No. 3. P. 269-289. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/5.3.269 Čermák J., Deml M., Penka M. A new method of sap flow rate determination in trees // Biologia Plantarum (Praha). 1973. Vol. 15. No. 3. P. 171-178. Čermák J., Kučera J. Scaling up transpiration data between trees, stands and watersheds // Silva Carelica, 1990. Vol. 15. P. 101-120 Čermák J., Kučera J., Nadezhdina N. Sap flow measurements with some thermodynamic methods, flow integration within trees and scaling up from sample trees to entire forest stands // Trees. 2004. Vol. 18. No. 5. P. 529-546. DOI 10.1007/s00468-004-0339-6 Chiesi M., Maselli F., Bindi M., Fibbi L., Bonora L., Raschi A., Tognetti R., Čermák J., Nadezhdina N. Calibration and application of FOREST-BCG in a Mediterraen area by the use of conventional and remote sensing data // Ecological Modelling. 2002. Vol. 154. Iss. 3. P. 251-262. DOI: 10.1016/S0304-3800(02)00057-1 Clearwater M.J., Meinzer F.C., Andrade J.L., Goldstein G., Holbrook N.M. Potential errors in measurement of nonuniform sap flow using heat dissipation probes // Tree Physiology. 1999. Vol. 19. Iss. 10. P. 681-687. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/19.10.681 De Schepper V., van Dusschoten D., Copini P., Jahnke S., Steppe K. MRI links stem water content to stem diameter variations in transpiring trees // Journal of Experimental Botany. 2012. Vol. 63. Iss. 7. P. 2645-2653. DOI:10.1093/jxb/err445 Dye P.J., Olbrich B.W., Poulter A.G. The influence of growth rings in Pinus patula on heat pulse velocity and sap flow measurement // Journal of Experimental Botany. 1991. Vol. 42. Iss. 7. P. 867-870. DOI:10.1093/jxb/42.7.867 Edwards W.R.N., Booker R.E. Radial variation in the axial conductivity of Populus and its significance in heat pulse velocity measurement // Journal of Experimental Botany. 1984. Vol. 35. Iss. 4. P. 551-561. DOI: 10.1093/jxb/35.4.551 Forster M.A. How significant is nocturnal sap flow? // Tree Physiology. 2014. Vol. 34. Iss. 7. P. 757-765. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/tpu051 Granier A. Une nouvelle méthode pour la mesure du flux de sève brute dans le tronc des arbres // Annales des sciences forestières, INRA/EDP Sciences. 1985. 42 (2). P. 193-200. Hatton T.J., Catchpole E.A., Vertessy R.A. Integration of sapflow velocity to estimate plant water use // Tree Physiology. 1990. Vol. 6. Iss. 2. P. 201-209. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/6.2.201 Huber B. Beobachtung und Messung pflanzlicher Saftströme // Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft. 1932. Vol. 50. P. 89-109. Jarvis P.G., McNaughton K.G. Stomatal control of transpiration: scaling up from leaf to region // Advances in Ecological Research. 1986. Vol. 15. P. 1-49. DOI: 10.1016/S0065-2504(08)60119-1 Jasechko S., Sharp Z.D., Gibson J.J., Birks S.J., Yi Y., Fawcett P.J. Terrestrial water fluxes dominated by transpiration // Nature. 2013. Vol. 496. P. 347-350. DOI: 10.1038/nature11983 Kučera J., Čermák J., Penka M. Improved thermal method of continual recording the transpiration flow rate dynamics // Biologia Plantarum (Praha). 1977. Vol. 19. No. 6. P. 413-420 Lundblad M., Lagergren F., Lindroth A. Evaluation of heat balance and heat dissipation methods for sapflow measurements in pine and spruce // Annals of Forest Science. 2001. Vol. 58. No. 6. P. 625-638. DOI: 10.1051/forest:2001150 Marshall D.C. Measurement of sap flow in conifers by heat transport // Plant Physiology. 1958. Vol. 33. Iss. 6. P. 385-396. DOI: 10.1104/pp.33.6.385 Meiresonne L., Nadezhdina N., Čermák J., Slycken J. Van, Ceulemans R. Measured sap flow and simulated transpiration from a poplar stand in Flanders (Belgium) // Agricultural and Forest Meteorology. 1999. Vol. 96. Iss. 4. P. 165-179. DOI: 10.1016/S0168-1923(99)00066-0 Meiresonne L., Sampson D.A., Kowalski A.S., Janssens I.A., Nadezhdina N., Čermák J., Slycken J. Van, Ceulemans R. Water flux estimates from a Belgian Scots pine stand: a comparison of different approaches // Journal of Hydrology. 2002. Vol. 270. Iss. 3-4. P. 230-252. DOI: 10.1016/S0022-1694(02)00284-6 Miralles D.G., Jeu R.A.M. De, Gash J.H., Holmes T.R.H., Dolman A.J. Magnitude and variability of land evaporation and its components at the global scale // Hydrology and Earth System Sciences. 2011. Vol. 15. Iss. 3. P. 967-981. DOI: 10.5194/hess-15-967-2011 Monteith J.L. Evaporation and environment // Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology. 1965. Vol. 19. P. 205-234. Nadezhdina N., Čermák J., Ceulemans R. Radial patterns of sap flow in woody stems of dominant and understory species: scaling errors associated with positioning of sensors // Tree Physiology. 2002. Vol. 22. Iss. 13. P. 907-918. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/22.13.907 O'Grady A.P., Eamus D., Hutley L.B. Transpiration increases during the dry season: patterns of tree water use in eucalypt open-forests of northern Australia // Tree Physiology. 1999. Vol. 19. Iss. 9. P. 591-597. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/19.9.591 Oltchev A., Čermák J., Gurtz J., Tischenko A., Kiely G., Nadezhdina N., Zappa M., Lebedeva N., Vitvar T., Albertson J.D., Tatarinov F., Tischenko D., Nadezhdin V., Kozlov B., Ibrom A., Vygodskaya N., Gravenhorst G. The response of the water fluxes of the boreal forest region at the Volga’s source area to climatic and land-use changes // Physics and Chemistry of the Earth. 2002a. Vol. 27. Iss. 9-10. P. 675-690. DOI: 10.1016/S1474-7065(02)00052-9 Oltchev A., Čermák J., Nadezhdina N., Tatarinov F., Tischenko A., Ibrom A., Gravenhorst G. Transpiration of a mixed forest stand: field measurements and simulation using SVAT models // Boreal Environment Research. 2002b. Vol. 7. No. 3. P. 389-397. Phillips N., Oren R., Zimmermann R. Radial patterns of xylem sap flow in non-, diffuse- and ring-porous tree species // Plant, Cell and Environment. 1996. Vol. 19. Iss. 8. P. 983-990. DOI: 10.1111/j.1365-3040.1996.tb00463.x Phillips N.G., Ryan M.G., Bond B.J., McDowell N.G., Hinckley T.M., Čermák J. Reliance on stored water increases with tree size in three species in the Pacific Northwest // Tree Physiology. 2003. Vol. 23. Iss. 4. P. 237-245. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/23.4.237 Shackel K.A., Johnson R.S., Medawar C.K., Phene C.J. Substantial errors in estimates of sap flow using the heat balance technique on woody stems under field conditions // Journal of the American Society for Horticultural Science. 1992. Vol. 117. Iss. 2. P. 351-356. DOI: 10.21273/JASHS.117.2.351 Tatarinov F., Kučera J., Cienciala E. The analysis of physical background of tree sap flow measurement based on thermal methods // Measurement Science and Technology. 2005. Vol. 16. No. 5. P. 1157-1169. DOI: 10.1088/0957-0233/16/5/016 Tuzet A., Perrier A., Leuning R. A coupled model of stomatal conductance, photosynthesis and transpiration // Plant, Cell and Environment. 2003. Vol. 26. Iss. 7. P. 1097-1116. DOI: 10.1046/j.1365-3040.2003.01035.x Urban J., Rubtsov A.V., Urban A.V., Shashkin A.V., Benkova V.F. Canopy transpiration of a Larix sibirica and Pinus sylvestris forest in Central Siberia // Agricultural and Forest Meteorology. 2019. Vol. 271. P. 64-72. DOI: 10.1016/j.agrformet.2019.02.038 Verbeeck H., Steppe K., Nadezhdina N., Beeck M Op de., Deckmyn G., Meiresonne L., Lemeur R., Čermák J., Ceulemans R., Janssens I.A. Stored water use and transpiration in Scots pine: a modeling analysis with ANAFORE // Tree Physiology. 2007. Vol. 27. Iss. 12. P. 1671-1685. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/27.12.1671 Wang H., Tetzlaff D., Soulsby C. Hysteretic response of sap flow in Scots pine (Pinus sylvestris) to meteorological forcing in a humid low-energy headwater catchment // Ecohydrology. 2019. Vol. 12. Iss. 6. E2125. DOI: 10.1002/eco.2125 Zang D., Beadle C.L., White D.A. Variation of sap flow velocity in Eucalyptus globulus with position in sapwood and use a correction coefficient // Tree Physiology. 1996. Vol. 16. Iss. 8. P. 697-703. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/16.8.697 Zeppel M.J.B., Murray B.R., Barton B., Eamus D. Seasonal responses of xylem sap velocity to VPD and solar radiation during drought in a stand of native trees in temperate Australia // Functional Plant Biology. 2004. Vol. 31. Iss. 5. P. 461-470. DOI: 10.1071/FP03220 Study of seasonal dynamics and evapotranspiration volume of forested catchments (mainly forest stand transpiration) is the relevant objective for fundamental knowledge and practical applications. However, there are many difficulties: labor efforts of direct observations, many factors affecting against each other, observational data scaling and so on. As a result, evapotranspiration during hydrological modeling is determined by the leftover principle and simplified techniques, leading to wrong representation of water balance structure. The presented article deals with the first results of our research group focused on setting up field measurements of xylem sap flow using trunk sap flow measuring sensors as well as development of sap flow assessment methods for individual trees and whole catchment. The investigations were performed for mixed coniferous-broad leaved forests at the territory of the Central Sikhote-Alin within Verkhneussuriyskiy biogeocenotical station of FSC of the East Asia Terrestrial Biodiversity FEB RAS. This site is used for water balance measuring surveys from 2011. Sap flow was measured continuously during June-October of 2019 on one of the local dominant tree species. Apparently, such investigations are novel for the Russian Far East region. It is expected that direct sap flow measurements for individual trees refinement methods, data scaling and its integration to the hydrometeorological observations will help to make a comprehensive analysis of catchments water balance and to integrate measured data into hydrological models. References Benkova A.V., Rubtsov A.V., Benkova V.E., Shashkin A.V. Sezonnaya dinamika sokodvizheniya u derevev Larix sibirica v Krasnoyarskoi lesostepi Seasonal sap flow dynamics in Larix sibirica trees growing in the Krasnoyarsk forest-steppe. Zhurnal Sibirskogo federalnogo unviversiteta. Biologiya. Journal of Siberian Federal University. Biology, 2019, vol. 12, iss. 1, pp. 32-47. (In Russian abstract in English). DOI: 10.17516/1997-1389-0071. Boldeskul A.G., Shamov V.V., Gartsman B.I., Kozhevnikova N.K. Ionnyi sostav geneticheskikh tipov vod malogo rechnogo basseina: statsionarnye issledovaniya v Tsentralnom Sikhote-Aline Main ions in water of different genetic types in a small river basin: case experimental studies in Central Sikhote-Alin. Tikhookeanskaya geologiya Tikhookeanskaya geologiya, 2014, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 90-101. (In Russian abstract in English). ermk J. Solar equivalent leaf area as the efficient biometric parameter of individual leaves, trees and stands. Tree Physiology, 1989, vol. 5, no. 3. P. 269-289. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/5.3.269 ermk J., Deml M., Penka M. A new method of sap flow rate determination in trees. Biologia Plantarum (Praha), 1973, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 171-178. ermk J., Kuera J. Scaling up transpiration data between trees, stands and watersheds. Silva Carelica, 1990, vol. 15, pp. 101-120. ermk J., Kuera J., Nadezhdina N. Sap flow measurements with some thermodynamic methods, flow integration within trees and scaling up from sample trees to entire forest stands. Trees, 2004, vol. 18, no. 5, pp. 529-546. DOI: 10.1007/s00468-004-0339-6 Chiesi M., Maselli F., Bindi M., Fibbi L., Bonora L., Raschi A., Tognetti R., ermk J., Nadezhdina N. Calibration and application of FOREST-BCG in a Mediterraen area by the use of conventional and remote sensing data. Ecological Modelling, 2002, vol. 154, iss. 3, pp. 251-262. DOI: 10.1016/S0304-3800(02)00057-1 Clearwater M.J., Meinzer F.C., Andrade J.L., Goldstein G., Holbrook N.M. Potential errors in measurement of nonuniform sap flow using heat dissipation probes. Tree Physiology, 1999, vol. 19, iss. 10, pp. 681-687. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/19.10.681 De Schepper V., van Dusschoten D., Copini P., Jahnke S., Steppe K. MRI links stem water content to stem diameter variations in transpiring trees. Journal of Experimental Botany, 2012, vol. 63, iss. 7, pp. 2645-2653. DOI:10.1093/jxb/err445 Dye P.J., Olbrich B.W., Poulter A.G. The influence of growth rings in Pinus patula on heat pulse velocity and sap flow measurement. Journal of Experimental Botany, 1991, vol. 42, iss. 7, pp. 867-870. DOI:10.1093/jxb/42.7.867 Edwards W.R.N., Booker R.E. Radial variation in the axial conductivity of Populus and its significance in heat pulse velocity measurement. Journal of Experimental Botany, 1984, vol. 35, iss. 4, pp. 551-561. DOI: 10.1093/jxb/35.4.551 Forster M.A. How significant is nocturnal sap flow Tree Physiology, 2014, vol. 34, iss. 7, pp. 757-765. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/tpu051 Gartsman B.I., Shamov V.V. Field studies of runoff formation in the far east region based on modern observational instruments. Water Resources, 2015, vol. 42, no. 6, pp. 766-775. DOI: 10.1134/S0097807815060044 (In Russ. ed.: Gartsman B.I., Shamov V.V. Naturnye issledovaniya stokoformirovaniya v Dalnevostochnom regione na osnove sovremennykh sredstv nablyudenii. Vodnye resursy, 2015, vol. 42, no. 6, pp. 589 599. DOI: 10.7868/S0321059615060048) Granier A. Une nouvelle mthode pour la mesure du flux de sve brute dans le tronc des arbres. Annales des sciences forestires, INRA/EDP Sciences, 1985, 42 (2), pp. 193-200. Hatton T.J., Catchpole E.A., Vertessy R.A. Integration of sapflow velocity to estimate plant water use. Tree Physiology, 1990, vol. 6, iss. 2, pp. 201-209. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/6.2.201 Huber B. Beobachtung und Messung pflanzlicher Saftstrme. Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, 1932, vol. 50, pp. 89-109. Jarvis P.G., McNaughton K.G. Stomatal control of transpiration: scaling up from leaf to region. Advances in Ecological Research, 1986, vol. 15, pp. 1-49. DOI: 10.1016/S0065-2504(08)60119-1 Jasechko S., Sharp Z.D., Gibson J.J., Birks S.J., Yi Y., Fawcett P.J. Terrestrial water fluxes dominated by transpiration. Nature, 2013, vol. 496, pp. 347-350. DOI: 10.1038/nature11983 Klige R.K., Danilov I.D., Konishchev V.N. Istoriya gidrosfery The history of hydrosphere. Moscow, Publ. Scientific world, 1998. 368 p. (In Russian abstract in English). Kuera J., ermk J., Penka M. Improved thermal method of continual recording the transpiration flow rate dynamics. Biologia Plantarum (Praha), 1977, vol. 19, no. 6, pp. 413-420. Lundblad M., Lagergren F., Lindroth A. Evaluation of heat balance and heat dissipation methods for sapflow measurements in pine and spruce. Annals of Forest Science, 2001, vol. 58, no. 6, pp. 625-638. DOI: 10.1051/forest:2001150 Marshall D.C. Measurement of sap flow in conifers by heat transport. Plant Physiology, 1958, vol. 33, iss. 6, pp. 385-396. DOI: 10.1104/pp.33.6.385 Meiresonne L., Nadezhdina N., ermk J., Slycken J. Van, Ceulemans R. Measured sap flow and simulated transpiration from a poplar stand in Flanders (Belgium). Agricultural and Forest Meteorology. 1999. Vol. 96. Iss. 4. P. 165-179. DOI: 10.1016/S0168-1923(99)00066-0 Meiresonne L., Sampson D.A., Kowalski A.S., Janssens I.A., Nadezhdina N., ermk J., Slycken J. Van, Ceulemans R. Water flux estimates from a Belgian Scots pine stand: a comparison of different approaches. Journal of Hydrology, 2002, vol. 270, iss. 3-4, pp. 230-252. DOI: 10.1016/S0022-1694(02)00284-6 Miralles D.G., Jeu R.A.M. De, Gash J.H., Holmes T.R.H., Dolman A.J. Magnitude and variability of land evaporation and its components at the global scale. Hydrology and Earth System Sciences, 2011, vol. 15, iss. 3, pp. 967-981. DOI: 10.5194/hess-15-967-2011 Monteith J.L. Evaporation and environment. Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology, 1965, vol. 19, pp. 205-234. Nadezhdina N., ermk J., Ceulemans R. Radial patterns of sap flow in woody stems of dominant and understory species: scaling errors associated with positioning of sensors. Tree Physiology, 2002, vol. 22, iss. 13, pp. 907-918. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/22.13.907 OGrady A.P., Eamus D., Hutley L.B. Transpiration increases during the dry season: patterns of tree water use in eucalypt open-forests of northern Australia. Tree Physiology, 1999, vol. 19, iss. 9, pp. 591-597. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/19.9.591 Oltchev A., ermk J., Gurtz J., Tischenko A., Kiely G., Nadezhdina N., Zappa M., Lebedeva N., Vitvar T., Albertson J.D., Tatarinov F., Tischenko D., Nadezhdin V., Kozlov B., Ibrom A., Vygodskaya N., Gravenhorst G. The response of the water fluxes of the boreal forest region at the Volgas source area to climatic and land-use changes. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, 2002a, vol. 27, iss. 9-10, pp. 675-690. DOI: 10.1016/S1474-7065(02)00052-9 Oltchev A., ermk J., Nadezhdina N., Tatarinov F., Tischenko A., Ibrom A., Gravenhorst G. Transpiration of a mixed forest stand: eld measurements and simulation using SVAT models. Boreal Environment Research, 2002b, vol. 7, no. 3, pp. 389-397. Phillips N., Oren R., Zimmermann R. Radial patterns of xylem sap flow in non-, diffuse- and ring-porous tree species. Plant, Cell and Environment, 1996, vol. 19, iss. 8, pp. 983-990. DOI: 10.1111/j.1365-3040.1996.tb00463.x Phillips N.G., Ryan M.G., Bond B.J., McDowell N.G., Hinckley T.M., ermk J. Reliance on stored water increases with tree size in three species in the Pacific Northwest. Tree Physiology, 2003, vol. 23, iss. 4, pp. 237-245. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/23.4.237 Shackel K.A., Johnson R.S., Medawar C.K., Phene C.J. Substantial errors in estimates of sap flow using the heat balance technique on woody stems under field conditions. Journal of the American Society for Horticultural Science, 1992, vol. 117, iss. 2, pp. 351-356. DOI: 10.21273/JASHS.117.2.351 Tatarinov F., Kuera J., Cienciala E. The analysis of physical background of tree sap flow measurement based on thermal methods. Measurement Science and Technology, 2005, vol. 16, no. 5, pp. 1157-1169. DOI: 10.1088/0957-0233/16/5/016 Tikhova G.P., Pavlov A.G., Pridacha V.B., Sazonova T.A. The new hybrid method for measuring transpiration sap flows in trees. Sibirskij Lesnoj Zurnal Siberian Journal of Forest Science, 2017, no. 4, pp. 78-90. (In Russian abstract in English). DOI: 10.15372/SJFS20170407 Tuzet A., Perrier A., Leuning R. A coupled model of stomatal conductance, photosynthesis and transpiration. Plant, Cell and Environment, 2003, vol. 26, iss. 7, pp. 1097-1116. DOI: 10.1046/j.1365-3040.2003.01035.x Urban J., Rubtsov A.V., Urban A.V., Shashkin A.V., Benkova V.F. Canopy transpiration of a Larix sibirica and Pinus sylvestris forest in Central Siberia. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology, 2019, vol. 271, pp. 64-72. DOI: 10.1016/j.agrformet.2019.02.038 Verbeeck H., Steppe K., Nadezhdina N., Beeck M Op de., Deckmyn G., Meiresonne L., Lemeur R., ermk J., Ceulemans R., Janssens I.A. Stored water use and transpiration in Scots pine: a modeling analysis with ANAFORE. Tree Physiology, 2007, vol. 27, iss. 12, pp 1671-1685. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/27.12.1671 Wang H., Tetzlaff D., Soulsby C. Hysteretic response of sap flow in Scots pine (Pinus sylvestris) to meteorological forcing in a humid low-energy headwater catchment. Ecohydrology, 2019, vol. 12, iss. 6, e2125. DOI: 10.1002/eco.2125 Zang D., Beadle C.L., White D.A. Variation of sap flow velocity in Eucalyptus globulus with position in sapwood and use a correction coefficient. Tree Physiology, 1996, vol. 16, iss.8, pp. 697-703. DOI: 10.1093/treephys/16.8.697 Zeppel M.J.B., Murray B.R., Barton B., Eamus D. Seasonal responses of xylem sap velocity to VPD and solar radiation during drought in a stand of native trees in temperate Australia. Functional Plant Biology, 2004, vol. 31, iss. 5, pp. 461-470. DOI: 10.1071/FP03220 Zhiltsov A.S. Gidrologicheskaya rol gornykh khvoino-shirokolistvennykh lesov Yuzhnogo Primorya The hydrological role of mountain coniferous-deciduous forests of Southern Primorye. Vladivostok: Publ. Dalnauka, 2008. 331 p. (In Russian)

Yu, J. H. and Dai, L. Strain rate and interfacial property effects of random fibre cementitious composites. Journal of Strain Analysis for Engineering Design, 2009, 44: 417–425. DOI: 10.1234/03093247JSA513. This article has been retracted at the request of the Editor and the Publishers. Reason for Retraction: The results of a plagiarism investigation showed that the authors of this work (Yu, J. H., and Dai, L) are in breach of the agreement that they signed in their Licence to Publish Form for JSA513, having copied substantial portions of material from the following: Yang, E. H. Designing added functions in engineered cementitious composites. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Michigan, 2008. Yang, E. H. and Li, V. C. Rate Dependencies in Engineered Cementitious Composites. Proceedings of International RILEM workshop on HPFRCC in structural applications, Honolulu, Hawaii. Published by RILEM SARL, pp. 83–92, 2005. Redon, C., V. C. Li, C. Wu, H. Hoshiro, T. Saito, and Ogawa, A. Measuring and Modifying Interface Properties of PVA Fibers in ECC Matrix. ASCE J. Materials in Civil Engineering, 13 (6): 399–406, 2001. We apologize that this was not detected during the peer review process in 2009.

Solar cells based on c-Si/porous-Si/CdS/ZnxCd1-xO heterojunctions were synthesized by depositing CdS films on c-Si/porous-Si (PS) substrates by electrochemical deposition (ED). PS layers with systematically varied pore diameter (8-45 nm) and were fabricated on p-type c-Si wafers using electrochemical etching. The window layers of ZnxCd1-xO with several Zn concentrations(x=0.2; 0.4; 0.5 and 0.6) were also deposited on the CdS buffer layers by ED. The photoelectrical properties of heterojunctions were studied as functions of PS pore size and Zn content in ZnxCd1-xO. The optimal pore size and Zn contents were found to be 10 nm and x=0.6, respectively. These yielded a solar cell sample exhibiting an efficiency of 9.9%, the maximum observed in this study. Full Text: PDF ReferencesM.A.Green. "Limiting efficiency of bulk and thin-film silicon solar cells in the presence of surface recombination", Progress in Photovoltaic 7, 327 (1999). CrossRef P.Papet, O. Nichiporik, A. Kaminski et al. "Pyramidal texturing of silicon solar cell with TMAH chemical anisotropic etching", Solar Energy Materials and Solar Cells 90, 2319 (2006). CrossRef P. Vitanovet et al. "High-efficiency solar cell using a thin porous silicon layer", Thin Solid Films 297, 299 (1997). CrossRef L. Santinacci et al. "Electrochemical and optical characterizations of anodic porous n-InP(1 0 0) layers", Electrochim. Acta 56, 878 (2010). CrossRef V.Lehmann. "The Physics of Macropore Formation in Low Doped n‐Type Silicon", J. Electrochem. Soc. 140, 2836 (1993). CrossRef Bisi O et al. "Porous silicon: a quantum sponge structure for silicon based optoelectronics", Surface Science Reports 38, 1 (2000). CrossRef A.I. Raid et al. Applied Nanoscience 7, 9 (2016). CrossRef M.A. Naser et al. "Characteristics of Nanostructure Silicon Photodiode using Laser Assisted Etching", Procedia Engineering 53, 393 (2013). CrossRef D.H. Oh et al. J. Ceram. Process. Res. "Effects of a H2SO4 treatment on the optical properties in porous Si layers and electrical properties of diode devices fabricated with a H2SO4 treated porous Si layer", 9, 57 (2008). DirectLink H. Foll et al. "Formation and application of porous silicon", Materials Science and Engineering R 280, 1 (2002). CrossRef P. Granitzer et al. "Porous Silicon—A Versatile Host Material", Materials 3, 943 (2010). CrossRef G. Korotcenkov, Porous Silicon: From Formation to Application (Taylor and Francis Group, CRC Press, Boca Raton, USA, 2016). DirectLink V.Y. Yerokhov. "Porous silicon in solar cell structures: a review of achievements and modern directions of further use", Renewable and Sustainable Energy Rev. 3, 291 (1999). CrossRef A. Ramizy et al. "New optical features to enhance solar cell performance based on porous silicon surfaces", Appl. Surf. Science 257, 6112 (2011). CrossRef F. Ruske et al. "Large area ZnO:Al films with tailored light scattering properties for photovoltaic applications", Thin Solid Films 515, 8695 (2007). CrossRef Y. Alivov et al. "Observation of 430 nm electroluminescence from ZnO/GaN heterojunction light-emitting diodes", Appl. Phys. Lett. 83, 2943 (2003). CrossRef G.V. Lashkarev et al. "Properties of zinc oxide at low and moderate temperatures", Low Temp. Phys. 37, 289 (2011). CrossRef P.M. Devshette et al. "Growth and physical properties of ZnxCd1−xO thin films prepared by spray pyrolysis technique", J. of Alloys and Compunds 463, 576 (2008). CrossRef Y. Caglar et al. "Morphological, optical and electrical properties of CdZnO films prepared by sol–gel method", J. Phys. D: Appl. Phys. 42, 065421 (2009). CrossRef A. Abdinov et al. "Photosensitivity of p,n-Si/n-Cd1−xZnxS heterojunctions manufactured by a method of electrochemical deposition", Thin Solid Films 480-481, 388 (2005). CrossRef A Abdinov et al. "Investigation of electrodeposited p-Si/Cd1 − xZnxS1 − ySey heterojunction solar cells", Thin Solid Films 511-512,140 (2006) CrossRef J.B. Orhan et al. "Nano-textured superstrates for thin film silicon solar cells: Status and industrial challenges", Sol. Cells 140, 344 (2015). CrossRef H.Ch. Alan et al. "Light management of tandem solar cells on nanostructured substrates", J. Photon. Energy 7, 027001 (2017) CrossRef

This paper presents some results of rainfall forecast in the monsoon onset period in South Vietnam, with the use of ensemble Kalman filter to assimilate observation data into the initial field of the model. The study of rainfall forecasts are experimented at the time of Southern monsoon outbreaks for 3 years (2005, 2008 and 2009), corresponding to 18 cases. In each case, there are five trials, including satellite wind data assimilation, upper-air sounding data assimilation, mixed data (satellite wind+upper-air sounding data) assimilation and two controlled trials (one single predictive test and one multi-physical ensemble prediction), which is equivalent to 85 forecasts for one trial. Based on the statistical evaluation of 36 samples (18 meteorological stations and 18 trials), the results show that Kalman filter assimilates satellite wind data to forecast well rainfall at 48 hours and 72 hours ranges. With 24 hour forecasting period, upper-air sounding data assimilation and mixed data assimilation experiments predicted better rainfall than non-assimilation tests. The results of the assessment based on the phase prediction indicators also show that the ensemble Kalman filter assimilating satellite wind data and mixed data sets improve the rain forecasting capability of the model at 48 hours and 72 hour ranges, while the upper-air sounding data assimilation test produces satisfactory results at the 72 hour forecast range, and the multi-physical ensemble test predicted good rainfall at 24 hour and 48 hour forecasts. The results of this research initially lead to a new research approach, Kalman Filter Application that assimilates the existing observation data into input data of the model that can improve the quality of rainfall forecast in Southern Vietnam and overall country in general.References Bui Minh Tuan, Nguyen Minh Truong, 2013. Determining the onset indexes for the summer monsoon over southern Vietnam using numerical model with reanalysis data. VNU Journal of Science, 29(1S), 187-195.Charney J.G., 1955. The use of the primitive equations of motion in numerical prediction, Tellus, 7, 22.Cong Thanh, Tran Tan Tien, Nguyen Tien Toan, 2015. Assessing prediction of rainfall over Quang Ngai area of Vietnam from 1 to 2 day terms. VNU Journal of Science, 31(3S), 231-237.Courtier P., Talagrand O., 1987. Variational assimilation of meteorological observations with the adjoint vorticity equations, Part II, Numerical results. Quart. J. Roy. Meteor. Soc., 113, 1329.Daley R., 1991. Atmospheric data analysis. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.Elementi M., Marsigli C., Paccagnella T., 2005. High resolution forecast of heavy precipitation with Lokal Modell: analysis of two case studies in the Alpine area. Natural Hazards and Earth System Sciences, 5, 593-602.Fasullo J. and Webster P.J., 2003. A hydrological definition of India monsoon onset and withdrawal. J. Climate, 16, 3200-3211.Haltiner G.J., Williams R.T., 1982. Numerical prediction and dynamic meteorology, John Wiley and Sons, New York.Hamill T.M., Whitaker J.S., Snyder C., 2001. Distance-dependent filtering of background error covariance estimates in an ensemble Kalman filter. Mon. Wea. Rev., 129, 2776.He J., Yu J., Shen X., and Gao H., 2004. Research on mechanism and variability of East Asia monsoon. J. Trop. Meteo, 20(5), 449-459.Hoang Duc Cuong, 2008. Experimental study on heavy rain forecast in Vietnam using MM5 model. A report on the Ministerial-level research projects on science and technology, 105p.Houtekamer P.L., Mitchell H.L., Pellerin G., Buehner M., Charron M., Spacek L., Hansen B., 2005. Atmospheric data assimilation with an ensemble Kalman filter: Results with real observations. Mon. Wea. Rev., 133, 604.Houtekamer P.L., Mitchell H.L., 2005. Ensemble Kalman filtering, Quart. J. Roy. Meteor. Soc., 131C, 3269-3289.Hunt B.R., Kostelich E., Szunyogh I., 2007. Efficient data assimilation for spatiotemporal chaos: a local ensemble transform Kalman filter. Physica D., 230, 112-126.Kalnay E., 2003. Atmospheric modeling, data assimilation and predictability. Cambridge University Press, 181.Kalnay et al., 2008. A local ensemble transform Kalman filter data assimilation system for the NCEP global model. Tellus A, 60(1), 113-130.Kato T., Aranami K., 2009. Formation Factors of 2004 Niigata-Fukushima and Fukui Heavy Rainfalls and Problems in the Predictions using a Cloud-Resolving Model. SOLA. 10, doi:10.2151/sola.Kieu C.Q., 2010. Estimation of Model Error in the Kalman Filter by Perturbed Forcing. VNU Journal of Science, Natural Sciences and Technology, 26(3S), 310-316.Kieu C.Q., 2011. Overview of the Ensemble Kalman Filter and Its Application to the Weather Research and Forecasting (WRF) model. VNU Journal of Science, Natural Sciences and Technology, 27(1S), 17-28.Kieu C.Q., Truong N.M., Mai H.T., and Ngo Duc T., 2012. Sensitivity of the Track and Intensity Forecasts of Typhoon Megi (2010) to Satellite-Derived Atmosphere Motion Vectors with the Ensenble Kalman filter. J. Atmos. Oceanic Technol., 29, 1794-1810.Kieu Thi Xin, 2005. Study on large-scale rainfall forecast by modern technology for flood prevention in Vietnam. State-level independent scientific and technological briefing report, 121-151.Kieu Thi Xin, Vu Thanh Hang, Le Duc, Nguyen Manh Linh, 2013. Climate simulation in Vietnam using regional climate nonhydrostatic NHRCM and hydrostatic RegCM models. Vietnam National University, Hanoi. Journal of Natural sciences and technology, 29(2S), 243-25.Krishnamurti T.N., Bounoa L., 1996. An introduction to numerical weather prediction techniques. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FA.Lau K.M., Yang S., 1997. Climatology and interannual variability of the Southeast Asian summer monsoon. Adv. Atmos. Sci., 14,141-162.Li C., Qu X., 1999. Characteristics of Atmospheric Circulation Associated with Summer monsoon onset in the South China Sea. Onset and Evolution of the South China Sea Monsoon and Its Interaction with the Ocean. Ding Yihui, and Li Chongyin, Eds, Chinese Meteorological Press, Beijing, 200-209.Lin N., Smith J.A., Villarini G., Marchok T.P., Baeck M.L., 2010. Modeling Extreme Rainfall, Winds,and Surge from Hurricane Isabel, 25. Doi: 10.1175/2010WAF2222349.Lu J., Zhang Q., Tao S., and Ju J., 2006. The onset and advance of the Asian summer monsoon. Chinese Science Bulletin, 51(1), 80-88.Matsumoto J., 1997. Seasonal transition of summer rainy season over Indochina and adjacent monsoon region. Adv. Atmos. Sci., 14, 231-245.Miyoshi T., and Kunii M., 2012. The Local Ensenble Transform Kalman Filter with the Weather Rearch and Forecasting Model: Experiments with Real Observation. Pure Appl. Geophysic, 169(3), 321-333. Miyoshi T., Yamane S., 2007. Local ensemble transform Kalman filtering with an AGCM at a T159/L48 resolution. Mon. Wea. Rev., 135, 3841-3861.Nguyen Khanh Van, Tong Phuc Tuan, Vuong Van Vu, Nguyen Manh Ha, 2013. The heavy rain differences based on topo-geographical analyse at Coastal Central Region, from Thanh Hoa to Khanh Hoa. J. Sciences of the Earth, 35, 301-309.Nguyen Minh Truong, Bui Minh Tuan, 2013. A case study on summer monsoon onset prediction for southern Vietnam in 2012 using the RAMS model. VNU Journal of Science, 29(1S), 179-186.Phillips N.A., 1960b. Numerical weather prediction. Adv. Computers, 1, 43-91, Kalnay 2004.Phillips N., 1960a. On the problem of the initial data for the primitive equations, Tellus, 12, 121126.Phuong Nguyen Duc, 2013. Experiment on combinatorial Kalman filtering method for WRF model to forecast heavy rain in central region in Vietnam. The Third International MAHASRI/HyARC Workshop on Asian Monsoon and Water Cycle, 28-30 August 2013, Da Nang, Viet Nam, 217-224.Richardson L.F., 1922. Weather prediction by numerical process. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Reprinted by Dover (1965, New York).Routray, Mohanty U.C., Niyogi D., Rizvi S.R., Osuri K.K., 2008. First application of 3DVAR-WRF data assimilation for mesoscale simulation of heavy rainfall events over Indian Monsoon region. Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 1555.Schumacher, R. S., C. A. Davis, 2010. Ensemble-based Forecast Uncertainty Analysis of Diverse Heavy Rainfall Events, 25. Doi: 10.1175/2010WAF2222378.Snyder C., Zhang F., 2003. Assimilation of simulated Doppler radar observations with an Ensemble Kalman filter. Mon. Wea. Rev., 131, 1663.Szunyogh I., Kostelich E.J., Gyarmati G., Kalnay E., Hunt B.R., Ott E., Satterfield E., Yorke J.A., 2008. A local ensemble transform Kalman filter data assimilation system for the NCEP global model. Tellus A., 60, 113-130.Tanaka M., 1992. Intraseasonal oscillation and the onset and retreat dates of the summer monsoon east, southeast Asia and the western Pacific region using GMS high cloud amount data. J. Meteorol. Soc. Japan, 70, 613-628.Tan Tien Tran, Nguyen Thi Thanh, 2011. The MODIS satellite data assimilation in the WRF model to forecast rainfall in the central region. VNU Journal of Science, Natural Sciences and Technology, 27(3S), 90-95.Tao S., Chen L., 1987. A review of recent research on East summer monsoon in China, Monsoon Meteorology. C. P. Changand T. N. Krishramurti, Eds, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 60-92.Tippett M.K., Anderson J.L., Bishop C.H., Hamill T.M., Whitaker J.S., 2003. Ensemble square root filters. Mon. Wea. Rev., 131, 1485.Thuy Kieu Thi, Giam Nguyen Minh, Dung Dang Van, 2013. Using WRF model to forecast heavy rainfall events on September 2012 in Dong Nai River Basin. The Third International MAHASRI/HyARC Workshop on Asian Monsoon and Water Cycle, 28-30 August 2013, Da Nang, Viet Nam, 185-200.Xavier, Chandrasekar, Singh R. and Simon B., 2006. The impact of assimilation of MODIS data for the prediction of a tropical low-pressure system over India using a mesoscale model. International Journal of Remote Sensing 27(20), 4655-4676. https://doi.org/10.1080/01431160500207302. Wang B., 2003. Atmosphere-warm ocean interaction and its impacts on Asian-Australian monsoon variation. J. Climate, 16(8), 1195-1211.Wang B. and Wu R., 1997. Peculiar temporal structure of the South China Sea summer monsoon. J. Climate., 15, 386-396.Wang L., He J., and Guan Z., 2004. Characteristic of convective activities over Asian Australian ”landbridge” areas and its possible factors. Act a Meteorologic a Sinica, 18, 441-454.Wang, B., and Z. Fan, 1999. Choice of South Asian Summer Monsoon Indices. Bull. Amer. Meteor. Sci., 80, 629-638.Webster P.J., Magana V.O., Palmer T.N., Shukla J., Tomas R.A., Yanai M., Yasunari T., 1998. Monsoons: Processes, predictability, and teprospects for prediction, J. Geophys. Res., 103, 14451-14510.Wilks Daniel S., 1997. Statistical Methods in the Atmospheric Sciences. Ithaca New York., 59, 255.Whitaker J.S., Hamill T.M., 2002. Ensemble data assimilation without perturbed observations. Mon. Wea. Rev., 130, 1913.Wu G., Zhang Y., 1998. Tibetan plateau forcing and the timing of the monsoon onset over South Asia and the South China Sea. Mon.Wea.Rev., 126, 913-927.Zhang Z., Chan J.C.L., and Ding Y., 2004. Characteristics, evolution and mechanisms of the summer monsoon onset over Southeast Asia. J.Climatology, 24, 1461-1482.http://weather.uwyo.edu/upperair/sounding.html and http://tropic.ssec.wisc.edu/archive/

Este artículo de reflexión es el resultado de la revisión analítica, interpretativa y crítica de los documentos, leyes y jurisprudencia relacionada con el derecho al olvido de los pederastas, la pedofilia y la pederastia, cumpliendo con los objetivos principales de clarificar los conceptos objeto de discusión y formular posibles alternativas frente a las escasas limitaciones para la vinculación al mercado laboral de quienes han sido condenados por delitos sexuales contra menores de catorce años. Mediante la utilización del tipo de investigación dogmática, descriptiva y de análisis estático de precedente se logró concluir que la pedofilia, al ser una enfermedad incurable, debe ser tratada con el fin de evitar su materialización en la pederastia y, como medida preventiva de delitos, el Congreso de la República de Colombia ostenta la misión de reglar el manejo de las bases de datos de los condenados por estos delitos a través de una ley estatutaria. Referencias American Psychiatric Association. (2014). DSM-5. Guía de Consulta de los Criterios Diagnósticos del DSM-5. Argentina: Editorial Médica Panamericana.Bertini, C., De Luca, S., Fariña, N., Ganduglia, A. y Sisini, N. (2005). El maltrato hacia los niños. En Giberti, E. (Comp.), Abuso sexual y malos tratos contra niños, niñas y adolescentes. Perspectiva psicosocial y social (239-258). Buenos Aires, Argentina: Espacio Editorial.Bohórquez, L. y Bohórquez, J. (2008). Diccionario Jurídico Colombiano (8a. ed.). Bogotá, Colombia: Editora Jurídica Nacional.Botero Martínez, J. (2014). Sobre la Inimputabilidad: ¿Algo más que decir? ¿Los estados similares son una causal autónoma o amplificadora de la inimputabilidad? Sentido y alcance de los “estados similares”. Opinión Jurídica, 13(25), 207-208.Botero Bernal, J. (Comp.). (2018). Código Penal Colombiano (Ley 599 de 2000). Recuperado de http://perso.unifr.ch/derechopenal/assets/files/legislacion/l_20160208_02.pdfCastillero, O. (s.f.). Diferencias entre pedofilia y pederastia. Recuperado de https://psicologiaymente.net/clinica/diferencias-pedofilia-pederastiaCongreso de la República de Colombia. (s.f.). Proyecto de Ley “por el cual se tutela el derecho al libre desarrollo sexual de las niñas y niños menores de 14 años”. Recuperado de http://www.legisaldia.com/BancoMedios/Archivos/pl-041-16c-base-de-datos-pedofilos.pdf-------. (1991). Ley 12 de 1991 “por medio de la cual se aprueba la Convención sobre los Derechos del Niño adoptada por la Asamblea General de las Naciones Unidas el 20 de noviembre de 1989”. Recuperado de https://www.unidadvictimas.gov.co/sites/default/files/documentosbiblioteca/ley-12-de-1991.pdf-------. (1993). Ley 65 de 1993 “por la cual se expide el Código Penitenciario y Carcelario”. Recuperado de http://wp.presidencia.gov.co/sitios/normativa/leyes/Documents/Juridica/Ley%2065%20de%201993.pdf-------. (2000). Ley 599 de 2000 “por la cual se expide el Código Penal”. Recuperado de https://www.unodc.org/res/cld/legislation/can/codigo-penal_html/Codigo_Penal.pdf-------. (2002). Ley 734 de 2002 “por la cual se expide el Código Disciplinario Único”. Recuperado de http://secretariageneral.gov.co/transparencia/marco-legal/normatividad/ley-734-2002-------. (2004). Ley 890 de 2004 “aplicable a procesos de Ley 600 de 2000”. Recuperado de http://www.cortesuprema.gov.co/corte/index.php/2018/05/10/ley-890-de-2004-aplicable-a-procesos-de-ley-600-de-2000/-------. (2006). Ley 1098 de 2006 “por la cual se expide el Código de la Infancia y la Adolescencia”. Recuperado de https://www.icbf.gov.co/cargues/avance/docs/ley_1098_2006.htm-------. (2008). Ley 1236 de 2008 “por medio de la cual se modifica algunos artículos del Código Penal relativos a delitos de abuso sexual”. Recuperado de http://www.oas.org/dil/esp/ley_1236_de_2008_colombia.pdf-------. (2009). Ley 1336 de 2009, “por medio del cual se adiciona y robustece la Ley 679 de 2001, de lucha contra la explotación, la pornografía y el turismo sexual con niños, niñas y adolescentes”. Recuperado de https://diario-oficial.vlex.com.co/vid/robustece-pornografia-adolescentes-61325313-------. (2016). Proyecto de Ley Estatutaria Nº 112 de 2016 “por medio de la cual se crea el Registro Nacional de Ofensores Sexuales”. Recuperado de http://leyes.senado.gov.co/proyectos/images/documentos/Textos%20Radicados/proyectos%20de%20ley/2016%20-%202017/PL%20112-16%20REGISTRO%20NACIONAL%20DE%20OFENSORES%20SEXUALES.pdf-------. (2018). Ley 1918 de 2018 “por medio de la cual se establece el régimen de inhabilidades a quienes hayan sido condenados por delitos sexuales contra menores, se crea el Registro de inhabilidades y se dicta otras disposiciones”. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.funcionpublica.gov.co/eva/gestornormativo/norma.php?i=87420Consejo Superior de Política Criminal. (s.f.). Consejo Superior de Política Criminal. Recuperado de http://www.politicacriminal.gov.co/Portals/0/Conceptos/ConceptosCSPC/2016/22%20CSPC%20PLE%20112,%20PL%2087S%20y%2041C%20(Registro%20agresores%20sexuales).pdfCorte Constitucional. República de Colombia. (Junio de 1992). Sentencia T-414/92. [MP Ciro Angarita Barón]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/1992/t-414-92.htm-------. (Julio de 1992). Sentencia T-444/92. [MP Alejandro Martínez Caballero]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/1992/T-444-92.htm-------. (Marzo de 1995). Sentencia SU-082/95. [MP Jorge Arango Mejía]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de https://vlex.com.co/tags/sentencia-su-082-95-corte-constitucional-565292-------. (Septiembre de 2002). Sentencia T-729/02. [MP Eduardo Montealegre Lynett]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2002/t-729-02.htm-------. (Diciembre de 2002). Sentencia T-1066/02. [MP Jaime Araujo Rentería]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2002/c-1066-02.htm-------. (Marzo de 2003). Sentencia C-185/03. [MP Eduardo Montealegre Lynett]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2003/C-185-03.htm-------. (Enero de 2008). Sentencia C-061 de 2008. [MP Nilson Pinilla Pinilla]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2008/C-061-08.htm-------. (Marzo de 2008). Sentencia T-284/08. [MP Clara Inés Vargas Hernández]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2008/T-284-08.htm-------. (Octubre de 2008). Sentencia C-1011/08. [MP Jaime Córdoba Triviño]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2008/C-1011-08.htm-------. (Marzo de 2010). Sentencia T-164/10. [MP Jorge Iván Palacio Palacio]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2010/T-164-10.htm-------. (Junio de 2012). Sentencia SU-458/12. [MP Adriana María Guillén Arango]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/RELATORIA/2012/SU458-12.htm-------. (Mayo de 2015). Sentencia T-277-15. [MP María Victoria Calle Correa]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/relatoria/2015/t-277-15.htmCorte Suprema de Justicia. República de Colombia. (Agosto de 2015). Sentencia 20889. [MP Patricia Salazar Cuellar]. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://legal.legis.com.co/document?obra=jurcol&document=jurcol_0606b12290a641419649d2c5ec3b8486Christopher’s Law (Sex Offender Registry), 2000 S.O. Recuperado de https://www.ontario.ca/laws/statute/00c01Cifuentes, S., Grupo Centro de Referencia Nacional sobre Violencia e Instituto Nacional de Medicina Legal y Ciencias Forenses. (2015). Exámenes médico legales por presunto delito sexual. Colombia, 2015. Recuperado de http://www.medicinalegal.gov.co/documents/20143/49523/Violencia+sexual.pdfDada, C. (17 de agosto de 2018). Pensilvania es el caso de abuso más preocupante en EE. UU. El Espectador. Recuperado de https://www.elespectador.com/noticias/el-mundo/pensilvania-es-el-caso-de-abuso-mas-preocupante-en-ee-uu-articulo-806746Echeburúa, E. y Guerricaechevarría, C. (2009). Abuso Sexual en la Infancia: Víctimas y agresores. Un enfoque clínico. Barcelona, España: Editorial Ariel.Fondo de las Naciones Unidas para la Infancia (UNICEF). (2006). Convención sobre los Derechos del Niño. Recuperado de http://www.un.org/es/events/childrenday/pdf/derechos.pdfGobierno de España. Ministerio de la Presidencia, Relaciones con las Cortes e Igualdad. (28 de julio 2015). Ley 26/2015 “de modificación del sistema de protección a la infancia y a la adolescencia”. Recuperado de https://www.boe.es/buscar/act.php?id=BOE-A-2015-8470Humanium. (s.f.). Declaración de Ginebra sobre los Derechos del Niño, 1924. Recuperado de https://www.humanium.org/es/ginebra-1924/-------. (s.f.). Declaración de los Derechos del Niño, 1959. Recuperado de https://www.humanium.org/es/declaracion-1959/Instituto Colombiano de Bienestar Familiar (ICBF). (2017). Tratados y Convenios Internacionales en materia de niñez y de familia. Recuperado de https://www.icbf.gov.co/tratados-y-convenios-internacionales-en-materia-de-ninez-y-de-familia.Legislación Informática de Estados Unidos. (1994). Jacob Wetterling Crimes against Children and Sexually Violent Offender Registration Act. Recuperado de http://www.informatica-juridica.com/legislacion/estados-unidos/Lopera, G. y Arias, D. (2010). Principio de Proporcionalidad y Derechos Fundamentales en la Determinación Judicial de la Pena. Bogotá, Colombia: Panamericana Formas e Impresos.López, F., Carpintero, E., Hernández, A., Martin M. y Fuertes, A. (1995). Prevalencia y consecuencias del abuso sexual al menor en España. Child Abuse & Neglect, 19(9), 1039-1050.Lozano, C. (2013). ¿Qué es el Estado social y democrático de derecho? Bogotá, Colombia: Imprenta Nacional de Colombia.Ministerio de la Protección Social. (2007). Resolución No. 2346 “por la cual se regula la práctica de evaluaciones médicas ocupacionales y el manejo y contenido de las historias clínicas ocupacionales”. Recuperado de https://vlex.com.co/vid/-495385211Ministerio del Interior y Seguridad Pública. Subsecretaría del Interior. (19 de junio de 2012). Ley 20594 de 2012 “Crea inhabilidades para condenados por delitos sexuales contra menores y establece registro de dichas inhabilidades”. Recuperado de https://www.leychile.cl/Navegar?idNorma=1041136Ministerio de Tecnologías de la Información y las Telecomunicaciones. (2012). Decreto 019 de 2012 “por el cual se dicta normas para suprimir o reformar regulaciones, procedimientos y trámites innecesarios existentes en la Administración Pública”. Recuperado de https://www.mintic.gov.co/portal/604/w3-article-3567.htmlMontes, R. (24 de mayo de 2018). Catorce sacerdotes suspendidos en Chile por denuncias de abusos sexuales. El País. Recuperado de https://elpais.com/internacional/2018/05/23/america/1527042814_750171.htmlNaciones Unidas. (s.f.). Declaración Universal de los Derechos Humanos. Recuperado de http://www.un.org/es/universal-declaration-human-rights/Oficina del Alto Comisionado para los Derechos Humanos (ACNUDH). (2018). Pacto Internacional de Derechos Civiles y Políticos. Recuperado de https://www.ohchr.org/sp/professionalinterest/pages/ccpr.aspxOrganización de los Estados Americanos (OEA). (2015). Declaración Americana de los Derechos y Deberes del Hombre. Recuperado de http://www.oas.org/es/cidh/mandato/Basicos/declaracion.aspOrganización Panamericana de la Salud. (2017). INSPIRE. Siete estrategias para poner fin a la violencia contra los niños y las niñas. Recuperado de https://www.unodc.org/documents/justice-and-prison-reform/Child-Victims/Executive_Summary-Spanish.pdfPresidencia de la República de Colombia. (2012). Decreto Ley 019 de 2012 “por el cual se dicta normas para suprimir o reformar regulaciones, procedimientos y trámites innecesarios existentes en la Administración Pública”. Bogotá, Colombia. Recuperado de http://wsp.presidencia.gov.co/Normativa/Decretos/2012/Documents/Enero/10/Dec1910012012.pdfQuamtum Future Group. (2014). Depredadores entre nosotros: entrevista con la doctora Anna Salter – SOTT Talk Radio. Recuperado de https://es.sott.net/article/40250-Depredadores-entre-nosotros-Entrevista-con-la-Dra-Anna-Salter-SOTT-Talk-Radio.República de Colombia. (1991). Constitución Política de Colombia. Recuperado de http://www.corteconstitucional.gov.co/inicio/Constitucion%20politica%20de%20Colombia.pdfRicaurte, A. (2017). Exámenes médico legales por presunto delito sexual. En Instituto Nacional de Medicina Legal y Ciencias Forenses (Eds.), Forensis 2016, Datos para la Vida (pp. 352-398). Bogotá, Colombia: Imprenta Nacional.Rodríguez, A. (2016). Pedófilos sin obstáculos: ¿A quién están protegiendo las leyes? Programa Séptimo día. Caracol televisión [Archivo de video]. Recuperado de http://noticias.caracoltv.com/septimo-dia/pedofilos-sin-obstaculos-quien-estan-protegiendo-las-leyesStekel, W. (1954). Infantilismo Psicosexual. Enfermedades psíquicas infantiles en los adultos. Buenos Aires, Argentina: Ediciones Imán.Tamayo, J. (15 de agosto de 2018). La pederastia, cáncer con metástasis. El País. Recuperado de https://elpais.com/autor/juan_jose_tamayo/aUniversidad Externado de Colombia. (2015). Luces y sombras del Derecho al olvido. Recuperado de http://dernegocios.uexternado.edu.co/comercio-electronico/colombia-luces-y-sombras-del-derecho-al-olvido/World Health Organization. (WHO). (2016). INSPIRE, Siete estrategias para poner fin a la violencia contra los niños. Recuperado de https://www.who.int/violence_injury_prevention/violence/inspire/INSPIRE_ExecutiveSummary_ES.pdf

Исследовано коррозионное поведение сложнолегированного сплава в растворе 3М НСl при статической деформации переменного знака. Результаты, полученные методом кулонометрической регистрации продуктов коррозии в начальный период взаимодействия металла со средой, обеспечили количественную оценку специфики растворения сплава. Полученные результаты позволили объемным методом в сочетании с методом кулонометрической регистрации продуктов коррозии разработать методологию селективной оценки коррозионного поведения многофазных сплавов в условиях агрессивной среды REFERENCES Berenshtein G. V., Dyachenko A. M., Rusanov A. I. Mekhanohimicheskij effekt rastvoreniya [Mechanochemical effect of dissolution] Report Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 1988, v. 298 (6), pp. 1402–1404. (in Russ.) Rusanov A. I., Uriev N. В., Eryukin P. V., Movchan T. G., Esipova N.E. Effect of the strain sign in corrosion under stress. Mendeleev Commun., 2004, v. 14(2), рр. 58–59. https://doi.org/10.1070/mc2004v014n02abeh001875 Rusanov A. , Ur’ev N. B., Eryukin P. V., Movchan T. G., Esipova N. E. Otkrytie effekta znaka deformacii v yavleniyah korrozii pod napryazheniem [Discovery of the sign deformation effect in stress corrosion phenomena]. Report Academy of Sciences, 2004, v. 395(3), pp. 364-366. (in Russ.) Esipova N. E., Blinov E. B., Movchan T. G., Bannykh O. Corrosion Resistance of a Bent Plate from a High-Nitrogen Nonmagnetic 05Kh22AG15N8M2F Steel in Aggressive Media. Russian metallurgy (Metally), 2007(2), pp. 148-75. Movchan T. G., Esipova N. E., Eryukin P. V., Uryev N. B., Rusanov A. I. Mechanochemical effects in processes of corrosion of metals. Russian Journal of General Chemistry, 2005, v. 75(11), pp. 1681–1686. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11176-005-0491-8 Rusanov A. I. Termodinamicheskie osnovy mekhanohimii [Thermodynamic principles of mechanochemistry]. Saint Petersburg, Nauka Publ., 2006, 221 p. (in Russ.) GOST 9.908-85. Metals and alloys. Interstate standard. (in Russ.) Kuzmak A. E., Kozheurov A. V., Efi menko L. A., Ilyukhin V. I. Kulonometricheskaya ocenka korrozii okoloshovnoj zony svarnogo shva pri deformacionnom starenii [Coulometric corrosion assessment of the heat-affected weld zone during strain aging]. Korroziya: Materialy, Zashchita, 2009(1), pp. 43–46. (in Russ.) Kuzmak A. E., Kozheurov A. V. Kulonometricheskaya ocenka skorosti korrozii uglerodistoj stali [Coulometric corrosion rate assessment for carbon steel]. Zashchita Metallov, 2004, v. 40(3), pp. 315–320. (in Russ.) Kuzmak A. E., Kozheurov A. V., Marin A. V. Coulometric evaluation of infl uence of the welding technology of 12Kh18N10T steel on welded zone corrosion. Korroziya: Materialy, Zashchita, 2005(1), pp. 43-46. (in Russ.)

The present study investigated the effect of age at first lambing (AFL) on the performance of Lacaune sheep under intensive management conditions. Records from 3088 maiden sheep from one farm, for the period 2005–2010, were classified into four experimental groups: group E (early) ewes with AFL ⩽390 d; group M (middle) with AFL of 391–450 d; group L (late) with AFL of 451–510 d; and group A (aged) with AFL ⩾511 d. The higher the number of lactations, the lower were the yield/lactation and yield/Day in Milk. Ewes from group M up to 450 days old lambed 0·2 times more often and had 0·25 more lactations than the ewes from group L; in addition, the former group lambed 0·5 times more often and had 0·49 more lactations than ewes from group A. Group A had the lowest yield per lifetime; the yield followed the sequence: group E (1032 l) >group M (1051 l) >group L (989 l) > group A (859 l) (P<0·0001). Yield/lactation was affected by AFL during the first three lactations (P<0·05). Group E produced significantly less milk in the first lactation than ewes from groups M, L and A. AFL correlated negatively with the number of lactations in life (r= −0·26; P<0·0001) and with total milk yield (r= −209; P<0·0001). The productive performance between the ewes that reached puberty early (n=404) or late (n=2684) in life were different (P<0·0001) with the early sheep having a lower total milk yield (591 v. 1073 l, P<0·0001). In conclusion, the current study indicates that the optimal AFL for the Lacaune breed under an intensive dairy system is between 390 and 450 d. Ewes with AFL earlier than 390 d or later than 450 d are likely to have a shorter productive life and a lower lifetime milk production.

Ключові слова: соціокультурний простір, російське місто, російська історіографія, історики-урбаністи, соціокультурні дослідження, друга половина XIX – початок XX ст. Анотація У статті за допомогою комплексного, системного підходу висвітлюється стан вивчення соціокультурного простору російського міста другої половини XIX – початку XX ст. в російській історіографії. Здійснено неупереджений аналіз накопиченого доробку дореволюційних, радянських та сучасних російських істориків, який стосувався як вивчення окремих складових соціокультурного простору російського міста зазначеного періоду, так і трактування його соціокультурного образу. Виокремлено основні групи праць з історіографії проблеми та встановлено персональний внесок їх авторів у її розробку. Виявлено, що у дореволюційній та радянській історіографії соціально-культурні проблеми російського міста не належали до найважливіших напрямів дослідження, а грунтовне вивчення міського соціокультурного простору розпочалося порівняно недавно. Встановлено, що історіографія проблеми демонструє тенденції, характерні для західної історичної науки, хоча зі своєю специфікою. Посилання Balashova, 2007 – Balashova T. V. Moskovskie monastyiri v sotsiokulturnoy srede stolichnogo goroda vtoroy polovinyi XIX - nachala XX veka [Moscow monasteries in the socio-cultural environment of the capital city of the second half of the XIX – early XX centuries]: dis. ... kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02 / Moskovskiy gosudarstvennyiy universitet im. M. V. Lomonosova. Moskva, 2007. 248 s.[in Russian] Biryukova 2007 – Biryukova, A. B. Sotsiokulturnoe prostranstvo povolzhskih gorodov pervoy polovinyi XIX veka [Socio-cultural space of the Volga cities of the first half of the XIX century]: dis. …kand. ist. nauk : 07.00.02 / Samara, 2006. 353 s. [in Russian] Gabdulova, 2007 – Gabdulova N. N. Kulturnoe prostranstvo provintsialnogo goroda [Cultural space of a provincial city] // Trudyi Pskovskogo politehnicheskogo instituta. 2007. № 11. S. 40-43. [in Russian] Goncharov, 2004 – Goncharov Yu. M., Chutchev V. S. Meschanskoe soslovie Zapadnoy Sibiri vtoroy polovinyi XIX – nachala XX v. [Meshchanskoe estate of Western Siberia in the second half of the XIX – early XX centuries]. Barnaul: Izd-vo Altayskogo universiteta, 2004. 206 s. [in Russian] Goncharovа, 2007 – Goncharova O. V. Povsednevnaya zhizn provintsialnogo rossiyskogo goroda na rubezhe XIX – XX vv.: na materialah Nizhnego Povolzhya [Everyday life of a provincial Russian city at the turn of the XIX – XX centuries: based on materials from the Lower Volga region]: avtoref. dis. …kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Astrahan, 2007. 17 s. [in Russian] Guseva, 2012 – Guseva T. M. Gorodskie sosloviya i formirovanie sotsiokulturnoy sredyi uezdnyih gorodov Srednego Povolzhya vo vtoroy polovine XIX – nachale XX v. [Urban estates and the formation of the socio-cultural environment of the district towns of the Middle Volga region in the second half of the XIX – early XX centuries]: dis. … d-ra ist. nauk : 07.00.02. Samara, 2012. 436 s. [in Russian] Dolgopyatov, 2010 – Dolgopyatov A. V. Meschanskoe soslovie gorodov Moskovskoy gubernii: evolyutsiya v poreformennyiy period [The bourgeois estate of the cities of Moscow province: evolution in the post-reform period]: dis. ... kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Moskva, 2010. 222 s. [in Russian] Zvereva, 2004 – Zvereva V. V., Paramonova M. Yu., Repina L. P. Istoriya istoricheskogo znaniya: Posobie dlya vuzov [The history of historical knowledge: A manual for universities]. M: Drofa, 2004. 288s. Zlotnikova ta in., 2009 – Istoricheskiy gorod russkoy provintsii – kulturnyiy universum [The historical city of the Russian province – a cultural universe] / pod red. T. S. Zlotnikova, N. A. Didkovskoy. Yaroslavl, 2009. 232 s. [in Russian] Kagan, 2019 – Kagan M. S. Grad Petrov v istorii russkoy kulturyi: ucheb. posob. [The city of Petrov in the history of Russian culture: textbook] Moskva: Izdatelstvo Yurayt. 2019. 515s. [in Russian] Kozlyakov, 1998 – Kozlyakov V. N. Kulturnaya sreda provintsialnogo goroda [The cultural environment of a provincial city]. Ocherki russkoy kulturyi XIX veka : v 6 t. / red. kol.: L. D. Dergacheva, L. V. Koshman i dr. Moskva, 1998. T. 1. S. 125–202. [in Russian] Koshman, 2008 – Koshman L. V. Gorod i gorodskaya zhizn v Rossii XIX stoletiya: Sotsialnyie i kulturnyie aspektyi [City and Urban Life of the XIX century: Social and Cultural Aspects]. M.: ROSSPEN, 2008. 448 s. [in Russian] Koshman, 2013 – Koshman L.V. Kulturnoe prostranstvo russkogo goroda XIX – nachala XX vv. K voprosu o kreativnosti istoricheskoy pamyati [Cultural space of the Russian city of the XIX – early XX centuries. On the question of the creativity of historical memory] // Chelovek i kultura. 2013. № 2. S. 42-115. DOI: https://nbpublish.com/library_read_article.php?id=639 [in Russian] Koshman, 2001 – Koshman L. V. Russkiy gorod v XIX v.: Sotsiokulturnyiy aspekt issledovaniya [Russian city in the XIX century: Sociocultural aspect of the study]: dis. … dokt. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Moskva, 2001. 360 s. [in Russian] Mazanik, 2013 – Mazanik A. V. Kulturnyiy povorot i rossiyskaya istoricheskaya urbanistika [Cultural Turn and Russian Historical Urban Studies] // Proshlyiy vek: sb. nauchn. tr. / pod red. Millera A. I. M., 2013. Vyip.1. S. 223-240. Mazanik, 2014 – Mazanik A. Preodolevaya sovetskuyu traditsiyu: istoricheskaya urbanistika v Rossii i «kulturnyiy povorot» [Overcoming the soviet tradition: historical urbanism in Russia and the «cultural turn»] // Historians. URL: http://www.historians.in.ua/index.php/en/doslidzhennya/1291annamazanykpreodolevaia-sovetskuiu-tradytsyiu-ystorycheskaia-urbanystyka-v-rossyy-y-kulturnyi-povorot (data zvernennya: 10.10. 2014). [in Russian] Mannova, 2009 – Mannova N. N., Gubina N. M. Transformatsiya povsednevnyih praktik meschanskogo sosloviya Ivanovo-Voznesenska v posledney treti XIX – nachale XX vv.: istoriograficheskiy i istochnikovedcheskiy aspektyi [Transformation of everyday practices of the bourgeois class of Ivanovo-Voznesensk in the last third of the XIX – early XX centuries: historiographic and source study aspects] // Vestnik gumanitarnogo fakulteta IGHTU. 2009. № 4. S. 55-62. [in Russian] Mironov, 2003 – Mironov B. N. Sotsialnaya istoriya Rossii perioda imperii (XVIII – nachalo XX v.) [Social history of Russia during the period of the empire (XVIII – early XX century)].: v 2 t. SPb.: Dmitriy Bulanin, 2003. T. 1. 548 s. [in Russian] Ocherki russkoy kulturyi. Konets XIX – nachalo XX veka [Essays on Russian culture. Late XIX – early XX century]. Moskva: Izdatelstvo Moskovskogo universiteta, 2011. T. 1. Obschestvenno-kulturnaya sreda. 880 s. [in Russian] Ocherki russkoy kulturyi XIX veka [Essays on Russian culture XIX century]. Moskva.: Izdatelstvo Moskovskogo universiteta, 2001. T. 3. Kulturnyiy potentsial obschestva. 640 s. [in Russian] Platonova, 2009 – Platonova A. A. Gorodskie sosloviya XIX v. v postsovetskoy istoriografii [Urban estates of the XIX century in post-Soviet historiography] // Vestnik Moskovskogo gorodskogo pedagogicheskogo universiteta. Seriya «Istoricheskie nauki». №2 (4). 2009. S. 99-105. [in Russian] Repina, 2013 – Repina A. P. Istoriya istoricheskogo znaniya: ucheb. posobie dlya bakalavrov [The history of historical knowledge: a textbook for academic undergraduate studies]. M.: Izdatelstvo Yurayt, 2013. 280s. [in Russian] Semenov-Tyan-Shanskiy, 1910 – Semenov-Tyan-Shanskiy V. P. Gorod i derevnya v evropeyskoy Rossii: ocherk po ekonomicheskoy geografii [City and village in European Russia: an essay on economic geography]. SPb., 1910. 212 s. [in Russian] Semenov, 2011 – Semenov M. Yu. Kulturnaya zhizn russkogo gubernskogo goroda v kontse XIX – nachale XX v.: (po materialam g. Kurska) [Cultural life of the Russian provincial city in the late XIX – early XX centuries: based on materials from the city of Kursk]: avtoref. dis. … kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Belgorod, 2011. 22 s. [in Russian] Semenov, 2014 – Semenov M. Yu. Kulturno-prosvetitelskaya zhizn russkogo provintsialnogo goroda v kontse XIX – nachale XX veka (po materialam g. Kurska i g. Voronezha) [Cultural and educational life of a Russian provincial city in the late XIX – early XX centuries (based on materials from Kursk and Voronezh)] // Kultura i obrazovanie. Oktyabr 2014. №10 [Elektronnyiy resurs]. URL: http://vestnik-rzi.ru/2014/10/2379 (data obrascheniya: 13.11.2014). [in Russian] Sizova, 2009 – Sizova E. S., Gubina N. M. Razvlekatelnaya kultura Ivanovo-Voznesenska na rubezhe XIX – XX vv. [Entertaining culture of Ivanovo-Voznesensk at the turn of the XIX – XX centuries] // Vestnik gumanitarnogo fakulteta Ivanovskogo gosudarstvennogo himiko-tehnologicheskogo universiteta. Ivanovo, 2009. Vyipusk 4. S. 71 - 78. [in Russian] Piksanov, 1928 – Piksanov N. K. Oblastnye kulturnye gnezda: Istoriko-kraevedcheskij seminar [Regional cultural nests. Historical and local history seminar]. Moskva, Leningrad : GIZ, 1928. 218 s. [in Russian] Popovoy ta in., 2014 – Istoricheskaya urbanistika: teoriya i praktika: uchebnik dlya vuzov [Historical urban studies: theory and practice: a textbook for universities] / pod red. Popovoy N.A., Ponomarevoy M.A. Rostov-na-Donu: Izdatelstvo Yuzhnogo federalnogo universiteta, 2014. 320 s. [in Russian] Rydzyunskij, 1983 – Rydzyunskij P. G. Krestyane i gorod v kapitalisticheskoj Rossii vtoroj poloviny XIX veka [Peasants and the city in capitalist Russia in the second half of the XIX century]. Moskva, 1983. 272 s. [in Russian] Shilova, 2010 – Shilova O. N. Povsednevnaya zhizn provincialnogo goroda: k istoriografii voprosa [Everyday life of a provincial town: on the historiography of the question] // Vestnik Tomskogo universiteta. 2010. №4 (12). S. 124-126. [in Russian] Ekzemplyarskij, 1958 – Ekzemplyarskij P. M. Istoriya goroda Ivanova [History of the city of Ivanovo]: V 2 ch. Ivanovo, 1958. 396 s.[in Russian]

This research is aimed to discover the interrelation between marital satisfaction, religiouscommitment and marital commitment globally and based on its types, personal, moral, andstructural. The sampling of the research is 315 persons, with age 20 until 58 years old. The resultof the research shows there is a significant correlation between marital satisfaction and maritalcommitment, religious commitment and marital commitment, marital satisfaction together withreligious commitment and marital commitment. It is also discovers that marital commitmentinfluences personal commitment and moral commitment, while religious commitment influencespersonal commitment, moral commitment, and structural commitment.Keywords: marital satisfaction, religious commitment, marital commitment Abstrak Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk mengetahui hubungan antara kepuasan pernikahan, komitmen beragama, dan komitmen pernikahan secara global dan menurut tipenya, komitmen personal, moral, dan struktural. Partisipan penelitian ini adalah berjumlah 315 orang, berusia 20 hingga 58 tahun. Hasil penelitian ini menunjukan bahwa terdapat hubungan signifikan antara kepuasan pernikahan dan komitmen pernikahan, komitmen beragama dan komitmen pernikahan, kepuasan pernikahan bersama dengan komitmen beragama dan komitmen pernikahan. Juga diketahui bahwa kepuasan pernikahan memiliki pengaruh terhadap komitmen personal dan komitmen moral. Sementara komitmen beragama memiliki pengaruh terhadap komitmen personal, komitmen moral, dan komitmen struktural. Kata kunci: kepuasan pernikahan, komitmen beragama, komitmen pernikahan References Abbott, D., Berry, M. and Meredith, W. (1990). Religious Belief and Practice: A Potential Assetin Helping Families. Family Relations, 39(4), p.443.Adams, J. M. & Jones, W. H. (1999). Interpersonal commitment in historichal perspectives. InHandbook of Interpersonal Commitment and Relationship Stability. New York: SpringerScience+Business Media.Agnew, H. (2009). Commitment, Theories and Typologies. Department of PsychologicalSciences Faculty Publications. Diunduh dari: http://docs.lib.purdue.edu/psychpubs/28Allgood, S. M., Harris, S.,Skogrand, L., & Lee, T.R. (2008). Marital commitment andreligiosity in a religiously homogenous population. Marriage & Family Review, 45(1),52-67. doi: 10.1080/01494920802537472.Amato, P. R. 2010. Research on divorce: continuing developments and newtrends. Journal ofMarriage and Family 72(3): 650-666. doi:10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.xAmato, P. and Sobolewski, J. (2001). The Effects of Divorce and Marital Discordon AdultChildren's Psychological Well-Being. American SociologicalReview, 66(6), p.900.Andrea, S.G. (2014). Hubungan antara religiositas dan komitmen pernikahan pada individuyang menikah melalui ta’aruf. Skripsi. Depok: Fakultas Psikologi Universitas Indonesia.Argue, A., Johnson, D. and White, L. (1999). Age and Religiosity: Evidence froma Three-WavePanel Analysis. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 38(3), p.423.Aron, A., Aron, E. and Smollan, D. (1992). Inclusion of Other in the Self Scaleand the structureof interpersonal closeness. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 63(4), pp.596- 612.Arriaga, X. and Agnew, C. (2001). Being Committed: Affective, Cognitive, and ConativeComponents of Relationship Commitment. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 27(9), pp.1190-1203.Benokraitis, N. (1996). Marriages and families. Upper Saddle River, N.J.: Prentice Hall.Beveridge, A., Campbell, A., Converse, P. and Rodgers, W. (1976). The Quality of AmericanLife: Perceptions, Evaluations, and Satisfactions. Political Science Quarterly, 91(3),p.529.Bilqisthi, H. (2014). Hubungan antara komitmen pernikahan dengan kepuasanpernikahan padaindividu yang menikah melalui ta’aruf. Skripsi. Depok: Fakultas Psikologi UniversitasIndonesia.Bimas Islam Dalam Angka. (2012). Kementerian Agama Republik Indonesia.www.bimasislam.kemenag.go.idBKKBN (2011, Desember). Policy brief pusat penelitian dan pengembangan kependudukan.20 Februari 2015. http://www.bkkbn.go.id/ViewBerita.aspx?BeritaID=967Badan Pusat Statistik. (2010). Survey agama berdasarkan provinsi di Indonesia. www.bps.go.idBurpee, L. and Langer, E. (2005). Mindfulness and Marital Satisfaction. Journalof AdultDevelopment, 12(1), pp.43-51.Carp, F. and Carp, A. (1982). Test of a Model of Domain Satisfactions and WellBeing: EquityConsiderations. Research on Aging, 4(4), pp.503-522. Cho, D. W. (2014). The influence of religiosity and adult attachment style on maritalsatisfaction among Korean Christian couples living in South Korea. A Dissertation. Liberty University.Chomeya, R. (2010). Quality of psychology test between likert scale 5 and points. Journal ofSocial Sciences, 6 (3), 399-403.Chung, R. H. (2008). Religiosity as predictor of marital commitment andsatisfaction in KoreanAmerican couples. University of Southern CaliforniaClements, R. and Swensen, C. (2000). Commitment to one’s spouse as a predictorof maritalquality among older couples. Curr Psychol, 19(2), pp.110-119.DeGenova, M. and Rice, F. (2005). Intimate relationships, marriages, andfamilies. New York:McGraw-Hill.DeGenova, M. (2008). Intimate relationships, marriages & families. Boston, MA: McGrawHill.Diener, E. (1984). Subjective well-being. Psychological Bulletin, 95(3), pp.542575.Duvall, E. and Miller, B. (1985). Marriage and family development. New York: Harper & Row.Fowers, B. and Olson, D. (1993). ENRICH Marital Satisfaction Scale: A brief research andclinical tool. Journal of Family Psychology, 7(2), pp.176-185.Gravetter, F.J. & Forzano, L.B. (2009). Research methods for the behavioral sciences (Edisike-3). Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.Goltz, J.W. (1987). Correlates in marital commitment. Disertasi Doktoral.Kanada: UniversitasAlberta.Hansen, D., Kelley, H. and Thibaut, J. (1982). Interpersonal Relations: A Theory ofInterdependence. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 44(1), p.246.Hassan, R. (2007). On Being Religious: Patterns of Religious Commitment in MuslimSocieties. The Muslim World, 97(3), pp.437-478.Hatch, R., James, D. and Schumm, W. (1986). Spiritual Intimacy and MaritalSatisfaction. Family Relations, 35(4), p.539.Harris, S. S. (2005). Marital commitment and religiosity in a sample of adults in Utah. AllGraduate Theses and Dissertations. Paper 2851. http://digitalcommons.usu.edu/etd/2851Haseley, J. and Riggs, S. (2006). Marital satisfaction among newly married couples. Denton:University of North Texas.Hawkins, M. (1981). Care of the dying. BMJ, 282(6280), pp.1969-1969.Heaton, T. and Albrecht, S. (1991). Stable Unhappy Marriages. Journal of Marriage and theFamily, 53(3), p.747.Heaton, T., Albrecht, S. and Martin, T. (1985). The Timing of Divorce. Journal of Marriageand the Family, 47(3), p.631.Hoge, D. and Hoge, J. (1984). Period Effects and Specific Age Effects Influencing Values ofAlumni in the Decade after College. Social Forces, 62(4), p.941Impett, E., Beals, K. and Peplau, L. (2001). Testing the investment model of relationshipcommitment and stability in a longitudinal study of married couples. Curr Psychol, 20(4),pp.312-326.Johnson, M. P. (1973). Commitment: A conceptual structure and empirical application. TheSociological Quarterly, 14(3), 395-406.

Antoniuk L. L. Innovatsii : teoriia, mekhanizm rozrobky ta omertsializatsii : monohrafiia [Innovations : theory, mechanism of development and commercialization : monograph]. Kyiv : KNEU, 2003, 394 p. [in Ukrainian]. Mykytiuk P. P., Krysko Zh. L., Hrynchutskyi V. I. ta in. Innovatsiinyi mekhanizm upravlinnia subiektamy hospodariuvannia : monohrafiia [Innovative mechanism of managing entities : monograph].Ternopil : Ekonomichna dumka, 2014, 450 p. [in Ukrainian]. Mykytyuk P. P., Brych V. Ya., Fedirko M. V. et al. Metodychni pidkhody do stratehichnoho upravlinnia diialnistiu pidpryiemstva : monohrafiia [Methodological approaches to strategic management of enterprise performance : monograph]. Ternopil : TNEU, 2017, 399 p. [in Ukrainian]. Mykytiuk P. P. Analiz vplyvu investytsiy ta innovatsiy na efektyvnist hospodarskoi diyalnosti pidpryiemstva : monohrafiia [Analysis of the impact of investments and innovations on the efficiency of enterprise performance : monograph]. Ternopi l: TNEU, 2007, 296 p. [in Ukrainian]. Mykytyuk P. P. Analiz innovatsiinoi diialnosti na pidpryiemstvakh budivelnoi haluzi [Analysis of innovative activities of construction enterprises]. Ekonomichnyi analiz – Economic Analysis, 2011, No.9, p. 202-205 [in Ukrainian]. Mykytiuk P. P. Brych V. Ya., Paraniuk Ya. D. et al. Upravlinnia proektamy: navch.posib. dlia stud. vyshch. navch. zakl. [Project management : study guide].Ternopil : Ekonomichna dumka TNEU, 2017, 300 p. [in Ukrainian]. Mykytiuk P. P. Investytsiino-innovatsiinyi menedzhment : navch. posib. dlia stud. vyshch. navch. zakl. [Investment and Innovation Management]. Ternopil : Ekonomichna dumka TNEU, 2015, 452 p. [in Ukrainian]. Overchuk A. V. Teoretychni aspekty finansovoho planuvannia [Theoretical aspects offinancial planning]. Visnyk Zhytomyrskoh derzhavnoho tekhnolohichnoho universytetu – Bulletin of Zhytomyr State Technological University, 2014, No. 1, p. 99-106, from http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/ Vzhdtu_econ_2014_1_15 [in Ukrainian]. Prystemskyi O. S. Samofinansuvannia yak osnova zabezpechennia finansovoi bezpeky pidpryiemstva [ Self -financing as a basis for ensuring financial security of the enterprise]. Visnyk Berdianskoho universytetu menedzhmentu i biznesu – Bulletin of Berdyansk University of Management and Business, 2012, No. 4 (20), p. 106-108 [in Ukrainian]. Telyshevska L. I. Pershocherhovi umovy aktyvizatsii innovatsiinoi diialnosti yak osnovytovarnoi polityky suchasnykh pidpryiemstv [Starting points for promoting innovationactivities as the basis of product policies of modern enterpri ses]. Ekonomika promyslovosti – Economy of Industry, 2011, No. 2-3 (54-55), p. 88-192 [in Ukrainian].

Background: Secondary prevention guidelines after myocardial infarction (MI) are gender neutral, but underutilisation of treatment in women has been reported. Design: We investigated the change in total and low-density lipoprotein (LDL) cholesterol levels and lipid-lowering drug (LLD) use after first-ever MI in a population-based study. Methods: We followed 10,005 participants (54% women) attending the Tromsø Study 1994–1995 and 8483 participants (55% women) attending the Tromsø Study 2007–2008 for first-ever MI up to their participation in 2007–2008 and 2015–2016, respectively. We used linear and logistic regression models to investigate sex differences in change in lipid levels. Results: A total of 395 (MI cohort I) and 132 participants (MI cohort II) had a first-ever MI during 1994–2008 and 2007–2013, respectively. Mean change in total cholesterol was −2.34 mmol/L (SD 1.15) in MI cohort I, and in LDL cholesterol was −1.63 mmol/L (SD 1.12) in MI cohort II. Men had a larger decrease in lipid levels compared to women: the linear regression coefficient for change was −0.33 (95% confidence interval [CI] −0.51 to −0.14) for total cholesterol and −0.21 (95% CI −0.37 to −0.04) for LDL cholesterol, adjusted for baseline lipid value, age and cohort. Men had 73% higher odds (95% CI 1.15−2.61) of treatment target achievement compared to women, adjusted for baseline lipid value, age and cohort. LLD use was reported in 85% of women and 92% of men in MI cohort I, and 80% in women and 89% in men in MI cohort II. Conclusions: Compared to men, women had significantly less decrease in lipid levels after MI, and a smaller proportion of women achieved the treatment target.

Objective. We aimed to evaluate whether the reduction in serum high-sensitivity C-reactive protein (hs-CRP) favors kidney outcomes. Methods. This study was a subanalysis including patients with impaired fasting glucose or diabetes of the Kailuan cohort study. The predictor was based on two consecutive visits of hs-CRP levels in 2006 and 2008. A total of 3924 patients with hs-CRP≥3 mg/L in 2006 were divided into two groups according to whether the levels of hs-CRP were reduced in 2008: Group 1: no reduction: hs-CRP≥3 mg/L in 2008; Group 2: reduction: hs-CRP<3 mg/L in 2008. Kidney outcomes include kidney function decline and development and progression of proteinuria and were followed up until the end of 2015. Results. There were 3905, 2049, and 493 patients included into our analysis for the outcomes of kidney function decline and the development and progression of proteinuria, respectively. A total of 398, 297, and 47 events occurred after 5 years of follow-up, respectively. Cox regression revealed that patients with reduction in hs-CRP have lower risk of kidney function decline (HR 0.71, 95% CI 0.57-0.89, and P=0.002) and development of proteinuria (0.77, 0.61-0.99, and P=0.038) after controlling for potential confounders as compared to those with no reduction in hs-CRP levels. Conclusions. Reduction in serum hs-CRP levels favors kidney outcomes in patients with impaired fasting glucose or diabetes.

La investigación giró en torno al análisis del efecto en el rendimiento académico, con la implementación de estrategias metacognitivas para el aprendizaje significativo, en un curso de 52 estudiantes del programa de Odontología, durante el segundo período académico de 2016. La metodología se concretó con un paradigma mixto: estudio cuasi-experimental, correlacional transversal e interpretativo - comprensivo. Los resultados muestran que las estrategias metacognitivas para el aprendizaje significativo mejoraron el rendimiento académico de los estudiantes; existe diferencia significativa entre el grupo control y el experimental en la nota final del curso, p<0,001. Al tener conciencia del aprendizaje, planificación de tareas, autorregulación, autoevaluación, logran dar un salto de nivel en el aprendizaje; son explícitas las manifestaciones del ‘aprender a aprender’; los nuevos conocimientos son articulados al universo conceptual previo; la motivación intrínseca se acrecienta mediante la utilización de material potencialmente significativo, dando paso a la deconstrucción del conocimiento, para así obtener el nuevo conocimiento. Referencias: Ausubel, D., Novak, J. y Hanesian, H. (1983). Psicología educativa. Un punto de vista cognoscitivo. México: Trillas. Baker, L. & Brown, A. (2002). Metacognitive Skills and Reading. En P.D. Pearson (Ed.), Handbook of Reading and Research (pp. 353-394). New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers. Ballester, A. (2002). El aprendizaje significativo en la práctica. Cómo hacer el aprendizaje significativo en el aula. Recuperado de http: //www.aprendizajesignificativo.es/mats/El_aprendizaje_significativo_ en_la_practica.pdf Bonilla-Castro, E. y Rodríguez, P. (2005). Más allá de dilema de los métodos: la investigación en Ciencias Sociales (3ª. ed.). Santafé de Bogotá D.C. Colombia: Universidad de Los Andes y Grupo Editorial Norma. Bruner, J. (1997). La Educación, puerta de la cultura. Madrid, España: Editorial Visor DIS 2000. Campbell, D. y Stanley, J. (1995). Diseños experimentales y cuasiexperimentales en la investigación social. Buenos Aires: Amorrourtu Editores . Chadwick, C. (1979). Teorías del aprendizaje y su implicancia en el trabajo en el aula. Revista de Educación , 70(1), 35-46. Cohen, J. (1988). Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Science (2nd. ed.). United States of America: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers. Coll, C. (2010). Enseñar y aprender, construir y compartir: procesos de aprendizaje y ayuda educativa. En C. Coll (Coord.), Desarrollo, aprendizaje y enseñanza en la Educación Secundaria (pp. 31-61). Barcelona, España: Editorial Graó. Daura, F. (2015). Aprendizaje autorregulado y rendimiento académico en estudiantes del ciclo clínico de la carrera de Medicina. Revista Electrónica de Investigación Educativa, REDIE, 17(3), 28-45. Díaz, F. y Hernández, G. (2002). Estrategias docentes para un aprendizaje significativo (2a. ed.). México: McGraw-Hill.Escanero-Marcén, J., Soria, M., Escanero-Ereza, M. y Guerra-Sánchez, M. (2013). Influencia de los estilos de aprendizaje y la metacognición en el rendimiento académico de los estudiantes de fisiología. FEM: Revista de la Fundación Educativa Médica, 16(1), 23-29. Flavell, J. (1987). Speculation about the nature and development of metacognition. In F. E. Weinert, & R. H. Kluwe (Eds.), Metacognition, Motivation, and Understanding (pp. 21-29). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Gargallo, B., Suarez, J. y Ferreras, A. (2007). Estrategias de aprendizaje y rendimiento académico en estudiantes universitarios. Revista de Investigación Educativa, RIE, 25(2), 421-441. Hernández, R., Fernández, C. y Baptista, P. (2003). Metodología de la investigación (5ª. ed.). México: McGraw-Hill Interamericana. Labatut, E. (2004). Aprendizaje Universitario: Un enfoque metacognitivo (Tesis Doctoral). Universidad Complutense de Madrid, España. Recuperado de http://eprints.ucm.es/4871/ Marroquín, M. (2011). Aplicación del programa: Metacognición y Estrategias de Aprendizaje en el quehacer docente de la educación superior 2009 en la Universidad Mariana de Pasto (Tesis Doctoral). Universidad de Valencia, España. Recuperado de http://roderic.uv.es/handle/10550/23327 -------. (2012). Los procesos metacognitivos en la enseñanza: relación conceptual y realidad en el aula. Revista UNIMAR, 59, 55-64. -------. (2015). Docentes estratégicos forman estudiantes estratégicos. Pasto, Colombia: Editorial Unimar.Martínez, R. (2007). Concepción de aprendizaje y estrategias metacognitivas en estudiantes universitarios de Psicología. Anales de Psicología, 23(1), 7-16. Maturana, H. (2002). La objetividad. Un argumento para obligar (2ª. ed.). Palma de Mallorca, España: Dolmen Ediciones S.A. Mayor, J., Suengas, A. y González, J. (1999). Estrategias metacognitivas. Aprender a aprender y aprender a pensar. Madrid, España: Editorial Síntesis S.A. Molina, M. (2015). Valoración de los criterios referentes al rendimiento académico y variables que lo pueden afectar. Revista Médica Electrónica, 37(6), 617-626. Monereo, C., Castelló, M., Clariana, M., Palma, M. y Pérez, M. (1999). Estrategias de enseñanza y aprendizaje. Formación del profesorado y aplicación en la escuela (6ª. ed.). Barcelona, España: Editorial Graó. Novak, J. (1998). Conocimiento y Aprendizaje. Los mapas conceptuales como herramientas facilitadoras para escuelas y empresas. Madrid, España: Alianza Editorial. Organización Mundial de la Salud (OMS). (2017). Los pasos para una técnica correcta de lavado de manos según la OMS. Recuperado de https://www.elsevier.es/corp/generacionelsevier/los-pasos-una-tecnica-correcta-lavado-manos-segun-la-organizacion-mundial-la-salud/ Osses, S. y Jaramillo, S. (2008). Metacognición: un camino para aprender a aprender. Estudios Pedagógicos, 34(1), 187-197. Rincón, F. (2013). La enfermedad coronaria en la mujer: un asunto de cuidado. Bogotá: Universidad Nacional de Colombia. Rossi, L., Neer, R., Lopetegui, M. y Doná, S. (2010). Estrategias de aprendizaje y rendimiento académico según el género en estudiantes universitarios. Memoria Académica, Revista de Psicología, 11, 199-211. Sandoval, M., Benavides, M. y Marroquín, M. (2017). Aprendizaje significativo y metacognición en un estudio de caso múltiple. Revista Criterios, 24(1), 117-140. Serrano, J. y Pons, R. (2011). El Constructivismo hoy: enfoques constructivistas en educación. Revista Electrónica de Investigación Educativa REDIE, 13(1). Soto, C. (2002). Metacognición. Cambio conceptual y enseñanza de las ciencias. Bogotá D.C.: Cooperativa Editorial Magisterio. Thornberry, G. (2008). Estrategias metacognitivas, motivación académica y rendimiento académico en alumnos ingresantes a una universidad de Lima metropolitana. Persona, 11, 177-193. Unigarro, M. (2017). Un modelo educativo crítico con enfoque en competencias. Bogotá, D.C.: Ediciones Universidad Cooperativa de Colombia. Valle, A., Cabanach, R., Rodríguez, S., Núñez, J. y González-Pienda, J. (2006). Metas Académicas, Estrategias Cognitivas y Estrategias de Autorregulación del estudio. Psicothema, 18(2), 1656-170. Zimmerman, B. (2001). Theories of self-regulated learning and academic achievement: An overview and analysis. In B. J. Zimmerman & D. H. Schunk (Eds.), Self-regulated learning and academic achievement (Second ed., pp. 1-37). New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

AbstractSpares, A.D., Reader, J.M., Stokesbury, M.J.W., McDermott, T., Zikovsky, L., Avery, T.S., and Dadswell, M.J. 2007. Inferring marine distribution of Canadian and Irish Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar L.) in the North Atlantic from tissue concentrations of bio-accumulated caesium 137. – ICES Journal of Marine Science, 64: 394–404. Atlantic salmon returning from marine migrations to eastern Canada and western Ireland during 2002 and 2003 were analysed for tissue concentrations of bio-accumulated caesium 137 (137Cs). Salmon from Canadian and Irish waters demonstrated concentrations (0.20 ± 0.14 Bq kg−1 and 0.19 ± 0.09 Bq kg−1, mean ± s.d., respectively) suggesting similar oceanic feeding distributions during migration. Canadian aquaculture escapees had a similar mean tissue concentration (0.28 ± 0.22 Bq kg−1), suggesting migration with wild salmon. However, significantly higher concentrations in 1-sea-winter (1SW) escapees (0.43 ± 0.25 Bq kg−1) may alternatively suggest feeding within local estuaries. High concentrations in some Canadian 1SW salmon indicated trans-Atlantic migration. Low concentrations of Canadian multi-sea-winter (MSW) salmon suggested a feeding distribution in the Labrador and Irminger Seas before homeward migration, because those regions have the lowest surface water 137Cs levels. Estimates of wild Canadian and Irish salmon feeding east of the Faroes (∼8°W) were 14.2% and 10.0% (1SW, 24.7% and 11.5%; MSW, 2.9% and 0.0%), respectively. We propose that most anadromous North Atlantic salmon utilize the North Atlantic Gyre for marine migration and should be classified as a single trans-Atlantic straddling stock.